manner_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v utter_v a_o truth_n moral_o certain_a yet_o the_o contrary_a doleful_a effect_n prove_v it_o untrue_a and_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v now_o while_o we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n say_v rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v city_n in_o be_v these_o ground_n suppose_v 5._o i_o say_v first_o whoever_o when_o he_o affirm_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o moral_o certain_a and_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o affirmation_n that_o which_o essential_o religion_n moral_a certainty_n only_o destroy_n the_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n constitute_v religion_n i_o mean_v true_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n high_o wrong_v christian_n religion_n yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o it_o i_o prove_v it_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v as_o far_o above_o and_o distant_a from_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a certitude_n which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n and_o more_o therefore_o he_o who_o allow_v no_o great_a certainty_n to_o true_a faith_n then_o moral_a which_o may_v be_v false_a destroy_v both_o certainty_n certainty_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o moral_a certainty_n the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n far_o surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a certitude_n be_v demonstrable_a upon_o principle_n grant_v as_o well_o by_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n dot_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o what_o god_n reveal_v be_v most_o certain_a for_o thus_o much_o suppose_v a_o god_n we_o know_v by_o science_n be_v there_o no_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v without_o fear_n at_o all_o god_n speak_v thus_o and_o thus._n he_o reveal_v that_o the_o divine_a word_n take_v flesh_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n etc._n etc._n such_o truth_n we_o already_o own_v as_o deliver_v by_o one_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o 6._o hence_o i_o argue_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n which_o actual_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n i'faith_o then_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a tend_v unto_o no_o other_o object_n neither_o be_v the_o now_o infuse_a habit_n of_o it_o though_o fortify_v with_o a_o thousand_o illustration_n enable_v to_o rest_n upon_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o this_o present_a state_n what_o therefore_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n actual_o reveal_n that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o can_v believe_v more_o or_o less_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n when_o it_o be_v due_o propose_v transfuse_v more_o do_v god_n veracity_n transfuse_v more_o certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o moral_a certainty_n can_v do_v certainty_n into_o the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n then_o any_o moral_a certainty_n derive_v from_o inferior_a motive_n can_v have_v for_o all_o moral_a certainty_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o falsity_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o deceive_v if_o faith_n rest_v upon_o that_o motive_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o impossible_a if_o god_n speak_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n can_v falsify_v this_o faith_n i'faith_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o faith_n act_n or_o separate_a a_o most_o high_a infallibility_n from_o it_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n but_o may_v by_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fallible_a yea_o and_o often_o be_v so_o 7._o from_o this_o undoubted_a ground_n i_o infer_v also_o science_n supernatural_a faith_n more_o certain_a than_o metaphysical_a science_n that_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a science_n which_o nature_n can_v give_v we_o it_o be_v true_a metaphysical_a science_n have_v more_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v all_o indeliberate_a fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o indeliberate_o doubt_v whether_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v great_a than_o one_o house_n but_o for_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o infallible_a adhesion_n faith_n yet_o surpass_v it_o the_o reason_n motive_n the_o energy_n of_o faith_n motive_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a veracity_n of_o god_n which_o only_o support_v faith_n majori_fw-la vi_fw-la with_o great_a force_n energy_n and_o necessity_n transfuse_v into_o it_o a_o supereminent_a infallibility_n supereminent_a i_o say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o certainty_n which_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v afford_v as_o therefore_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n surpass_v all_o create_a certainty_n so_o faith_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o natural_a and_o inferior_a certainty_n upon_o this_o principle_n we_o see_v first_o how_o divine_o the_o apostle_n speak_v licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o how_o well_o st._n chrysostome_n deliver_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v hom._n 12._o ponder_v those_o word_n add_v hebr._n 11._o fides_n est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n these_o truth_n and_o great_a truth_n they_o be_v can_v subsist_v unless_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o certitude_n than_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o far_v more_o strong_a than_o moral_a certainty_n be_v which_o may_v be_v false_a now_o with_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n believe_v therefore_o a_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a belong_v not_o to_o it_o if_o protestant_n disow_v it_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n moral_o certain_a whereof_o more_o present_o we_o see_v second_o how_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v destroy_v if_o we_o make_v faith_n no_o more_o but_o moral_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 8._o perhaps_o these_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o when_o they_o confute_v religion_n found_v on_o moral_a certainty_n confute_v assert_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a certainty_n their_o assertion_n fall_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a but_o rather_o upon_o the_o object_n of_o it_o antecedent_o apply_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v have_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o quarrel_v therefore_o with_o moral_a certainty_n be_v madness_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v madness_n i_o see_v very_o little_a wisdom_n in_o some_o who_o to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v as_o they_o suppose_v by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n only_o moral_o certain_a ring_v out_o nothing_o but_o peal_n of_o impossibility_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o assent_n to_o a_o matter_n believe_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n whereon_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n at_o most_o but_o moral_o certain_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o with_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o those_o motive_n give_v we_o which_o afford_v at_o most_o but_o moral_a certainty_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a i_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la no_o great_a certainty_n have_v christian_n now_o antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a belief_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n then_o that_o god_n be_v in_o be_v but_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o moral_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v to_o christian_n can_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o belief_n by_o any_o great_a certitude_n than_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o how_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o come_v the_o elicit_v act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o certainty_n as_o not_o to_o credit_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o preach_v against_o it_o upon_o what_o motive_n stand_v it_o so_o firm_a when_o no_o other_o certainty_n support_v it_o but_o only_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o may_v be_v false_a the_o medium_fw-la
clear_o we_o may_v first_o suppose_v supposition_n two_o necessary_a supposition_n that_o as_o god_n have_v certain_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o we_o suppose_v 2._o that_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v unless_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v reserve_o or_o that_o his_o word_n bear_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o plain_o signify_v upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o argue_v when_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o holy_a sectary_n a_o clear_a argument_n propose_v against_o sectary_n scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o all_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v christian_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o that_o reveal_v truth_n he_o can_v deliver_v more_o significant_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o whilst_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o know_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o deal_v reserve_o with_o we_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o as_o ill_o beseem'_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n all._n god_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v deliver_v more_o clear_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o outward_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o significant_a word_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all._n but_o more_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v induce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n now_o i_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o sectary_n say_v right_a that_o god_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o significant_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v or_o his_o plain_a word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o equivocal_o and_o reserve_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o he_o induce_v also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o scripture_n guide_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v 5._o before_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o give_v you_o this_o clear_a language_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n one_o truth_n explicate_v more_o large_o disc_n 1._o cap._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n upon_o that_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o god_n can_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o prudent_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o the_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v evidence_v and_o make_v credible_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o falsity_n and_o desert_a truth_n so_o also_o when_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n and_o in_o the_o most_o serious_a circumstance_n imaginable_a he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n in_o more_o emphatical_a and_o plain_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v don_n if_o sectary_n be_v believe_v the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o for_o as_o those_o more_o persuasive_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n right_a will_v if_o they_o countenance_v a_o falso_n religion_n prudent_o induce_v rational_a man_n to_o embrace_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o discountenance_a true_a religion_n so_o this_o very_a clear_a language_n of_o god_n whereon_o our_o faith_n immediate_o rely_v will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v more_o express_a and_o significant_a for_o error_n than_o truth_n force_v all_o to_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o abandon_v truth_n because_o the_o error_n be_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o truth_n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v don_n when_o there_o be_v no_o excogitable_a ground_a principle_n to_o believe_v fancy_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o sectary_n can_v work_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n hart_n the_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o christ_n speak_v and_o what_o catholic_n believe_v draw_v we_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n if_o we_o be_v beguile_v or_o to_o work_v this_o suppose_a falsity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n who_o say_v we_o be_v deceive_v 6._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christianâ—_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ponder_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o eternal_a truth_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o catholic_n believe_v 2._o what_o sectary_n say_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o take_v heed_n say_v sectary_n read_v wary_o these_o word_n false_o sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n be_v false_o take_v in_o their_o plain_n literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n be_v falso_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v again_o christ_n speak_v thus._n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v sectary_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o these_o word_n understand_v in_o their_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n be_v fals._n that_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o eat_v baker_n bread_n and_o drink_v natural_a wine_n true_a sectary_n make_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o christ_n word_n true_a his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o meat_n nor_o his_o blood_n drink_v observe_v i_o pray_v you_o sectary_n so_o abhor_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o he_o absolute_o true_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o his_o falso_n therefore_o they_o must_v at_o least_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v too_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o open_a and_o most_o candid_a signification_n 7._o shall_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o sectary_n believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o withal_o learn_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v as_o plain_o their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o mystery_n sectary_n faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n hear_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v natural_a bread_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o more_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n a_o token_n a_o type_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n by_o resemblance_n symbolical_o tropical_o metonymical_o and_o significant_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v the_o body_n scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n natural_a bread_n or_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o real_o be_v no_o such_o
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
or_o vouchsafe_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v i_o hope_v after_o a_o general_a thought_n cast_v on_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n take_v particular_a notice_n also_o of_o a_o few_o note_n here_o set_v down_o which_o may_v perhaps_o conduce_v to_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 2._o concern_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v much_o my_o intent_n be_v chief_o to_o prove_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o sectary_n be_v churchles_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v as_o scriptureles_a as_o churchles_a and_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o protestancy_n therefore_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o their_o mangle_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n 3._o that_o their_o proceed_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o some_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n 4._o we_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o also_o lay_v forth_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n all_o this_o be_v don_n to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o title_n brief_o express_v viz_o protestancy_n be_v without_o principle_n of_o scripture_n church_n and_o reason_n now_o a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n 3._o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o controversy_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v drive_v on_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a a_o work_n which_o may_v methinks_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o period_n with_o less_o ado_n and_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n true_a religion_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n no_o certain_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o so_o many_o persecution_n which_o have_v convert_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o it_o must_v necessary_o appear_v most_o evident_o credible_a to_o all_o rational_a man_n be_v it_o because_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v be_v argue_v of_o falsehood_n no._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o error_n as_o to_o prove_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n like_o religion_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v evident_o credible_a or_o manifest_o argue_v of_o falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o one_o only_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n take_v off_o from_o the_o fall_v religion_n all_o prudent_a credibility_n and_o leave_v it_o utte_o destitute_a of_o motive_n sound_v credibility_n in_o a_o word_n the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o truth_n make_v falsehood_n high_o improbable_a whence_o i_o infer_v if_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v thus_o manifest_o credible_a by_o almighty_a god_n rational_a proof_n can_v fail_v to_o countenance_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_o know_v contrariwise_o such_o proof_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v want_v to_o a_o fall_v religion_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o appear_v both_o evident_o incredible_a and_o improbable_a to_o prudent_a reason_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o that_o hold_v his_o religion_n at_o least_o evident_o credible_a before_o he_o believe_v and_o certain_o true_a by_o his_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v but_o have_v proof_n at_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o only_o clear_o evidence_n the_o undoubted_a credibility_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dash_n and_o discountenance_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o contrary_a error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sectary_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v such_o ground_a proof_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o defend'_v his_o own_o or_o impugn'_v the_o true_a religion_n all_o he_o say_v will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o mere_a cavil_n and_o wordy_a fallacy_n you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o god_n can_v permit_v in_o the_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o true_a religion_n a_o false_a sect_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o slight_o probable_a which_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o truth_n or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o the_o lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n a_o erroneous_a sect_n can_v he_o make_v at_o all_o credible_a to_o reason_n 4._o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o catholic_n both_o suppose_v and_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o true_a and_o orthodox_n that_o these_o strife_n go_v endless_o on_o between_o we_o and_o a_o few_o protestant_n scarce_o any_o book_n though_o never_o so_o solid_a and_o learned_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o english_a catholic_n but_o present_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n sally_v out_o against_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o sectary_n this_o they_o say_v prove_v not_o that_o displease_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o be_v answer_v when_o god_n know_v a_o prudent_a reader_n see_v we_o the_o main_a difficulty_n wave_v and_o very_o often_o find_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gtos_o mistake_v i_o will_v say_v my_o thought_n free_o and_o humble_o submit_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prudent_a censure_n of_o every_o learned_a catholic_n as_o long_o as_o sectary_n without_o a_o just_a and_o rational_a reproof_n it_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v still_o the_o strain_n of_o writing_n they_o constant_o follow_v which_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o general_a of_o christian_a religion_n when_o protestancy_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v with_o mere_a conjecture_n bare_a negative_a argument_n and_o unproved_a proposition_n with_o their_o own_o force_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n when_o a_o authority_n urge_v in_o a_o word_n with_o their_o guess_n and_o unworthy_a cavil_n season_v with_o jeer_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o this_o be_v don_n the_o close_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o may_v talk_v on_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o fruit_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o printer_n only_o that_o gain_v money_n by_o their_o book_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o remedy_n against_o this_o procede_a a_o old_a answer_n say_v much_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o novelty_n or_o to_o impugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o we_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v to_o far_o from_o home_n and_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o proof_n and_o principle_n these_o be_v the_o shollers_n law_n our_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v this_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v their_o long_a discourse_n shrink_v up_o to_o little_a their_o large_a volume_n bring_v to_o a_o few_o sheet_n of_o paper_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o principle_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o fancy_n and_o show_v how_o they_o both_o disgrace_v their_o cause_n and_o themselves_o also_o 5._o by_o this_o word_n principle_n or_o principle_n i_o understand_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n a_o strong_a rational_a satisfactory_a intellectual_a light_n that_o prudent_o force_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o verity_n propose_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o solid_a ground_n of_o reason_n or_o from_o great_a authority_n matter_n little_a so_o it_o be_v prudent_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_o work_v on_o a_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n judge_n decide_v by_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o equitable_a sentence_n and_o schoolman_n shall_v not_o want_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o religion_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v for_o here_o a_o far_o great_a light_n a_o better_a assurance_n surmount_a mere_a probability_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o fallacy_n or_o weaken_v by_o trivial_a fetch_n you_o have_v the_o ground_n hereof_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v truth_n not_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o private_a illustration_n but_o by_o prudent_a inducement_n suitable_a to_o reason_n always_o make_v his_o true_a religion_n so_o manifest_a by_o undubitable_a sign_n mark_n and_o character_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o more_o ignorant_a may_v come_v if_o prudence_n guide_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a principle_n we_o may_v i_o think_v proceed_v as_o secure_o by_o light_n enough_o lay_v out_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o great_a
verity_n for_o example_n all_o acknowledge_v god_n divine_a providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v strong_a principle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n we_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v most_o certain_a heavenly_a doctrine_n principle_n can_v be_v want_v to_o prove_v this_o our_o christian_a verity_n we_o say_v judaism_n and_o mahometism_n be_v falso_n sect_n the_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o only_a question_n now_o under_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n profess_v and_o teach_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n certain_a principle_n can_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v decide_v or_o if_o they_o do_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o one_o may_v not_o only_o adhere_v without_o reproof_n to_o any_o religion_n or_o none_o as_o fancy_n please_v but_o moreover_o may_v most_o just_o blame_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v hideous_o impious_a who_o command_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o none_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v out_o by_o sure_a principle_n what_o or_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o this_o will_v be_v high_o contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n thus_o much_o premise_v 6._o i_o say_v first_o the_o sectary_n whether_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o to_o impugn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n that_o have_v a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o sure_a principle_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o catholic_n ground_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n if_o therefore_o catholic_n religion_n be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o sectary_n say_v against_o it_o when_o he_o either_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o or_o oppugn'_v our_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o sure_a principle_n that_o his_o whole_a talk_n ultimate_o resolve_v will_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o end_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o fallacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v truth_n out_o of_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v that_o probable_a which_o be_v essential_o improbable_a 7._o i_o say_v 2._o it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v judgement_n that_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o sound_n receive_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o whether_o they_o oppugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o clear_v this_o assertion_n from_o cavil_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o propose_v be_v please_v only_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n much_o more_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o permit_v a_o learned_a catholic_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o they_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v for_o his_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o one_o particular_a controversy_n now_o agitate_a this_o short_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n then_o let_v the_o protestant_n write_v all_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o contrary_a proposition_n in_o the_o other_o page_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v a_o strange_a unequal_a parallel_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o proof_n lay_v together_o call_v i_o what_o you_o will_v i_o will_v bear_v a_o just_a rebuke_n yet_o fear_v not_o any_o i_o say_v pitch_v upon_o one_o controversy_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o example_n that_o one_o long_o debate_v we_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o all_o may_v be_v think_v of_o viz._n whether_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v erroneous_a or_o true_a doctrine_n next_o permit_v the_o question_n to_o be_v true_o state_v and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o you_v first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o whether_o orthodox_n or_o schismatical_a teach_v as_o he_o believe_v 2._o he_o produce_v scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o allege_n father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a quote_v by_o every_o polemical_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n bellarmin_n furnish_v you_o most_o plentiful_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beati_fw-la cap._n 19_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n position_n 4._o you_o will_v have_v his_o reason_n and_o that_o one_o most_o conclude_a good_a man_n laudable_o pray_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o in_o a_o better_a state_n can_v do_v that_o charity_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v end_v his_o proof_n ground_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a undeniable_a principle_n cast_v your_o thought_n a_o little_a on_o the_o sectary_n contrary_a proof_n and_o mark_v well_o his_o principle_n have_v he_o any_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n either_o now_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o express_o and_o positive_o defend_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n no_o most_o evident_o not_o any_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o positive_o deny_v our_o catholic_n position_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o that_o purpose_n much_o against_o it_o have_v he_o father_n so_o numerous_a and_o clear_a for_o his_o novelty_n as_o we_o produce_v for_o this_o one_o truth_n saint_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o not_o one_o father_n be_v express_v against_o we_o or_o plain_a for_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n parallel_v therefore_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n scripture_n and_o no_o scripture_n father_n express_v for_o we_o and_o not_o one_o against_o we_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o disinterest_v judgement_n that_o protestant_n want_v sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o principle_n here_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o all_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o value_v not_o much_o of_o our_o church_n authority_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v without_o principle_n for_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n have_v we_o no_o more_o will_v be_v think_v in_o any_o just_a tribunal_n a_o strong_a proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o their_o mere_a slight_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o say_v again_o they_o can_v either_o deny_v or_o explicate_v the_o father_n we_o produce_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v still_o out_o of_o principle_n for_o their_o denial_n be_v weightles_a unless_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n than_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o they_o deny_v observe_v well_o we_o have_v innumerable_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a express_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v therefore_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o sectary_n bare_o to_o reject_v these_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n unless_o he_o give_v you_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o place_n of_o they_o whereon_o his_o denial_n have_v sure_a foot_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n consequent_o the_o father_n authority_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o he_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v father_n contrary_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o one_o express_v or_o plain_o contrary_a however_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o the_o contest_v will_v then_o be_v whether_o one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o many_o father_n that_o side_n with_o the_o church_n deserve_v more_o credit_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v stand_v without_o foot_n on_o any_o certain_a principle_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o three_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o own_o empty_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n whilst_o he_o remain_v speechless_a and_o without_o a_o principle_n to_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o if_o he_o object_n fourthly_a his_o reason_n chief_o two_o viz._n prayer_n to_o saint_n lessen_v our_o honour_n to_o christ._n and_o we_o can_v say_v how_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v here_o be_v
be_v that_o when_o a_o doctrine_n please_v they_o tradition_n be_v approve_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fancy_n than_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o account_n or_o value_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o well_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o sectary_n bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o other_o set_v light_n by_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n distinct_a from_o unproved_a conjecture_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o listen_v final_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o principle_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o solid_a argument_n in_o every_o controversy_n now_o handle_v you_o have_v word_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a now_o a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n now_o a_o jeer_n now_o a_o jest_n in_o handsome_a language_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o merriment_n thoughtless_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o account_v day_n to_o come_v before_o a_o sever_n judge_n and_o a_o long_a eternity_n that_o follow_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o light_a skirmish_n and_o petty_a doing_n in_o a_o serious_a matter_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v whilst_o god_n be_v dishonour_v soul_n be_v beguile_v christ_n sacred_a truth_n also_o infinite_o suffer_v by_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o be_v name_v christian_n 9_o i_o call_v they_o here_o petty_a do_n for_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n once_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v it_o most_o ancient_a and_o confess_o true_a when_o again_o i_o find_v it_o of_o a_o vast_a extent_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o as_o much_o renown_a as_o large_o extend_v when_o i_o see_v it_o glorious_a evidence_v by_o miracle_n powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o most_o profound_a learning_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heresy_n vainquish_v by_o it_o age_n after_o age_n to_o say_v no_o more_o now_o of_o other_o signal_n mark_v wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o truth_n methinks_v evident_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o few_o slight_a cavil_n can_v much_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o no._n either_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a more_o than_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o enter_v here_o and_o shake_v this_o our_o strong_a fortress_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o common_a prudence_n oblige_v i_o to_o own_o this_o for_o christ_n true_a spouse_n or_o to_o grant_v which_o be_v hideous_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v company_n of_o divide_a sectary_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o prudent_a motive_n without_o antiquity_n miracle_n conversion_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n when_o again_o i_o serious_o ponder_v how_o slight_o they_o go_v to_o work_v against_o we_o how_o weak_o they_o attempt_v with_o mere_a trifle_n remote_a from_o proof_n and_o principle_n to_o vnroot_v as_o it_o be_v this_o strong_a building_n of_o our_o catholic_n society_n i_o stand_v astonish_v and_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n not_o too_o thoughtful_a of_o eternity_n and_o never_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o their_o boldness_n whilst_o they_o dare_v as_o they_o do_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o ancient_a church_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o progenitor_n christian_n but_o what_o be_v hitherto_o brief_o hint_v at_o will_v be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 11._o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o end_v a_o advertisement_n and_o to_o tell_v our_o adversary_n my_o absolute_a resolution_n it_o be_v thus_o let_v who_o will_v pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o treatis_fw-la either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a nothing_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o reply_n unless_o he_o that_o answer_v come_v more_o close_o to_o principle_n than_o i_o ever_o yet_o see_v in_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o trifle_v our_o precious_a time_n away_o in_o cavil_n i_o will_v hearty_o thank_v any_o that_o may_v plea_n to_o answer_n upon_o ground_a principle_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v herein_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o my_o hereafter_o spare_v all_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o do_v so_o much_o will_v be_v to_o tell_v he_o be_v he_o miss_v in_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o come_v close_o to_o principle_n the_o introduction_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o must_v need_n be_v have_v a_o word_n with_o mr._n poole_n who_o nullity_n and_o appendix_n but_o chief_o the_o request_n of_o a_o friend_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n it_o be_v very_o true_a after_o one_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o nullity_n i_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n through_o his_o maze_n and_o long_o wander_a parergon_n i_o return_v he_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o at_o least_o destroy_v his_o best_a principle_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v full_o as_o much_o as_o a_o nullity_n deserve_v however_o if_o he_o desire_v more_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v if_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o aim_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o nullity_n as_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o prove_v something_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o tedious_a ever_o to_o be_v encounter_v a_o few_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n set_v forth_o in_o new_a dress_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o three_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o nullity_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o trivial_a while_o late_a catholic_n writer_n be_v introduce_v speak_v as_o mr._n poole_n think_v disadvantagious_o and_o against_o our_o faith_n now_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v this_o now_o bellarmin_n that_o now_o stapleton_n a_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o think_v you_o doughty_a do_n for_o such_o a_o antagonist_n that_o offer_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alas_o what_o he_o cite_v thus_o be_v all_o he_o cite_v true_a be_v a_o nullity_n indeed_o and_o a_o mere_a nothing_o for_o church_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o no_o man_n private_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o these_o author_n as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o half_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n mangle_a and_o traduce_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n we_o must_v speak_v truth_n that_o cheat_n will_v go_v on_o their_o way_n and_o rather_o play_v at_o small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o or_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o have_v protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o will_v certain_o plead_v more_o manful_o for_o it_o and_o never_o like_v poor_a people_n in_o harvest_n go_v thus_o a_o glean_v up_o and_o down_o our_o author_n know_v for_o profess_a catholik_o who_o little_a god_n know_v intend_v to_o favour_n sectary_n by_o such_o segment_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o pick_v up_o much_o less_o to_o furnish_v protestant_n with_o armour_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o will_v you_o sectary_n can_v do_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o they_o embrace_v a_o novelty_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o roar_v against_o our_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o plain_a scripture_n ancient_a council_n universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o great_a noise_n next_o and_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o positive_o prove_v and_o establish_v every_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n by_o such_o plain_a open_a and_o illustrious_a authority_n than_o a_o bellarmin_n a_o stapleton_n a_o maldonate_fw-it and_z other_o might_n well_o follow_v the_o rear_n but_o to_o
miss_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr._n poole_n for_o all_o church_n whether_o roman_n or_o english_a arian_n or_o grecian_a be_v liable_a to_o error_n want_v special_a assistance_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o ought_v positive_o to_o renounce_v all_o society_n of_o infallible_a christian_a teacher_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n undeniable_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o none_o can_v with_o certainty_n teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o of_o scripture_n too_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n all_o teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o learner_n of_o it_o may_v likewise_o err_v in_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v now_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o either_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 9_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n what_o all_o euangelical_n preacher_n lakour_v for_o religion_n accompany_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v none_o can_v teach_v christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o propose_v or_o make_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 16._o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o yea_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o other_o evangelical_n preacher_n chief_o labour_v in_o this_o to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v now_o say_v i_o none_o can_v propose_v or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o own_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o his_o eternal_a veracity_n infallible_o reveal_v truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a desert_n this_o formal_a object_n and_o can_v neither_o own_o god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o his_o infallible_a reveal_n verity_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v own_v a_o fallible_a authority_n to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evidence_v if_o you_o propose_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o force_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v be_v mere_o fallible_a and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n no_o more_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christian_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o fallible_a ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v false_a but_o god_n never_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a ergo_fw-la he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o intrinsical_o rely_v on_o his_o eternal_a infallible_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v false_a nor_o fallible_a therefore_o this_o teach_a doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n send_v pastor_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o rely_v on_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v to_o say_v he_o assist'_v they_o to_o teach_v it_o infallible_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 1._o i_o argue_v again_o thus_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o scripture_n god_n goodness_n can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o to_o contradict_v his_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n but_o if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o instruction_n whilst_o they_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v falsity_n god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n and_o contradict_v his_o certain_a verity_n as_o to_o hear_v truth_n when_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_o true_a for_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o require_v of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v because_o fallible_a as_o well_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o true_a as_o easy_o err_v as_o deliver_v christ_n pure_a verity_n christian_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_v already_o intimate_v bind_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o guide_n your_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n again_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o and_o other_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v to_o all_o i_o argue_v what_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v err_v and_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o plain_a express_v ordinance_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o although_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o so_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o which_o be_v a_o real_a verity_n i_o be_o force_v to_o grant_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n who_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o this_o certain_a establish_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o society_n of_o believer_n christianity_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a totter_a reel_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n yet_o i_o must_v listen_v to_o it_o whether_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o teach_v a_o imposture_n or_o truth_n 2._o to_o confirm_v this_o proof_n i_o ask_v whether_o god_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o certain_a verity_n infallible_o and_o make_v also_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n those_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o bless_a apostle_n infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n of_o these_o verity_n whether_o then_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n church_n and_o withdraw_v all_o special_a assistance_n from_o it_o or_o yet_o continue_v that_o gracious_a favour_n to_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n if_o he_o continue_v that_o care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o pastor_n in_o truth_n those_o because_o so_o guide_v be_v still_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v contrary_a wise_a if_o he_o abandon_v that_o charge_n and_o deprive_v all_o pastor_n for_o the_o future_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n this_o woeful_a consequence_n follow_v that_o christian_a religion_n once_o strong_o support_v by_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v have_v lose_v that_o hold_v and_o now_o stand_v totter_v on_o no_o more_o steady_a ground_n than_o what_o the_o weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a sentiment_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v it_o now_o how_o unmeet_a these_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n solomon_n sap._n 9_o 15._o say_v enough_o cogitationes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la timidae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o cogitation_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o providence_n uncertain_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o here_o mark_v the_o hideous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n who_o first_o divorce_v christ_n from_o his_o church_n and_o violent_o pull_v religion_n transgress_v how_o sectary_n transgress_v from_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v god_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n and_o then_o make_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o
it_o out_o and_o believe_v secure_o no_o other_o but_o the_o credible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a evidence_v credible_a roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a be_v thus_o evidence_v se_fw-la chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o principle_n this_o holy_a church_n which_o age_n after_o age_n without_o any_o late_a rise_n like_o that_o of_o protestancy_n have_v stand_v constant_o ever_o since_o christ_n and_o draw_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o its_o belief_n be_v either_o on_o set_v purpose_v raise_v up_o by_o world_n it_o be_v not_o found_v by_o christ_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n almighty_a god_n and_o conserve_v in_o be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v or_o must_v be_v own_v as_o it_o deserve_v for_o the_o only_a undoubted_a most_o manifest_a and_o glorious_o evidence_v church_n of_o christ_n se_fw-la chap._n 8._o n._n 5._o 6._o 4._o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a mark_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o grace_v our_o church_n withal_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v oppose_v it_o if_o then_o the_o argument_n above_o have_v force_v this_o very_a opposition_n of_o so_o many_o weaken'_v much_o and_o take_v of_o no_o few_o degree_n of_o that_o moral_a certainty_n we_o stand_v for_o contra._n very_o many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v both_o apostolical_a and_o of_o 'slight_o opposition_n not_o value_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n atheist_n band_n against_o god_n and_o jew_n against_o christ_n the_o arian_n yet_o impugn_v a_o trinity_n be_v our_o sectary_n affright_v upon_o that_o account_n or_o weaken_v in_o their_o moral_a certainty_n of_o thar_z mystery_n whilst_o they_o believe_v it_o no._n every_o trivial_a and_o slight_a opposition_n therefore_o make_v against_o a_o verity_n which_o strong_o defend'_v and_o powerful_o plead_v forsit_v self_n can_v neither_o daunt_v nor_o discountenance_v it_o the_o opposition_n then_o in_o our_o present_a matter_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n principle_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o rational_a and_o bring_v to_o certain_a principle_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o deep_o rational_a ground_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o what_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n by_o his_o sole_a fallible_a bosom_n thought_n hold_v reasonable_a for_o so_o every_o arian_n will_v make_v good_a his_o haeresy_n but_o the_o opposition_n if_o rational_a must_v go_v further_o and_o rest_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a principle_n which_o well_o lay_v forth_o gentle_o force_v every_o prudent_a church_n sectary_n destitute_a of_o any_o rational_a proof_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o disinterest_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o sectary_n be_v so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o what_o ever_o look_n like_o a_o rational_a proof_n or_o any_o receive_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o disenable_v to_o speak_v with_o sense_n against_o the_o know_a evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o and_o i_o do_v assert_v it_o bold_o they_o shall_v as_o soon_o turn_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o rational_o abate_v or_o lessen_v the_o plain_a and_o undisputable_a evidence_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a society_n 5._o this_o bless_a society_n therefore_o stand_v thus_o upon_o firm_a church_n solid_n principle_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n ground_n upon_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n i_o show_v you_o say_v this_o church_n those_o very_a motive_n which_o ancient_o countenance_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o these_o plead_v for_o i_o with_o what_o urgent_a contrary_a proof_n can_v you_o my_o good_a protestant_n deface_v such_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n or_o make_v they_o either_o insignificant_a or_o forceles_a argument_n be_v this_o weighty_o do_v by_o draw_v a_o few_o trivial_a gloss_n trifle_n sectary_n trifle_n out_o of_o mistake_a scripture_n by_o tell_v we_o of_o council_n contradict_v council_n by_o quote_v our_o author_n wrongful_o by_o relate_v a_o story_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v these_o manly_a proof_n think_v you_o or_o sufficient_a to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n toy_n trifle_n frivolous_a i_o show_v you_o again_o church_n other_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v this_o church_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o holy_a their_o number_n be_v numberless_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o i_o have_v age_n after_o age_n even_o before_o and_o after_o it_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o church_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o your_o haeresy_n begin_v constant_o profess_v my_o faith_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n tell_v i_o be_v these_o million_o of_o soul_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o mad_a all_o besot_v all_o seduce_v by_o foolery_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o madness_n to_o say_v so_o here_o then_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o moral_a matter_n the_o sure_a imaginable_a for_o our_o church_n this_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la alone_a and_o of_o such_o witness_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o by_o what_o contrary_a rational_a proof_n or_o receive_v principle_n can_v our_o adversary_n enervate_a or_o make_v null_a the_o testimony_n foolery_n all_o these_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v be_v suppose_v mad_a or_o seduce_v by_o foolery_n of_o these_o innumerable_a giver_n in_o of_o evidence_n who_o lead_v on_o by_o motive_n which_o they_o think_v rational_a and_o what_o pass_v for_o reason_n among_o so_o many_o and_o such_o qualify_a person_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o reason_n with_o all_o believe_v this_o church_n and_o die_v in_o it_o happy_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o have_v our_o sectary_n salomon_n wisdom_n argument_n protestant_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o argument_n they_o will_v yet_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o argument_n probable_o much_o less_o to_o evidence_n it_o forceles_a upon_o either_o solid_a proof_n or_o any_o receive_a principle_n the_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n can_v vainquish_v a_o evident_a verity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n cheat_v truth_n no_o proof_n against_o evident_a truth_n not_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n professor_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o all_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a catholic_n be_v neither_o mad_a nor_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delude_v by_o foolery_n he_o therefore_o who_o when_o rational_a proof_n fail_v can_v more_o if_o sectary_n slight_a such_o witness_n they_o slight_a themselves_o much_o more_o speak_v a_o reasonable_a word_n against_o these_o million_o of_o witness_n but_o slight_n and_o undervalue_v they_o do_v not_o only_o slight_v the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n must_v slight_a protestancy_n if_o a_o arian_n arianism_n for_o these_o sect_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o witness_n comparable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v destitute_a of_o rational_a proof_n reducible_a to_o receive_v principle_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o our_o church_n so_o they_o also_o want_v they_o in_o all_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n principle_n soctary_n never_o come_v to_o principle_n or_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o you_o can_v never_o draw_v from_o they_o proof_n bring_v to_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o ample_o show_v hereafter_o they_o be_v opponent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o hear_v such_o talk_n but_o where_o be_v the_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o ground_a proof_n to_o make_v this_o charge_n good_a they_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o if_o possible_a they_o be_v worse_o at_o it_o in_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n you_o shall_v have_v more_o hereafter_o we_o demand_v propose_v a_o question_n propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n can_v these_o man_n believe_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o deny_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o force_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o and_o proof_n protestant_n believe_v one_o mystery_n reject_v another_o with_o out_o proof_n reject_v the_o other_o by_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n evident_o no._n scripture_n be_v without_o controversy_n more_o
open_o significant_a and_o expressive_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o a_o trinity_n do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rational_o retard_v their_o belief_n the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o difficil_n mystery_n to_o reason_n o_o but_o the_o trinity_n be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v i_o be_v the_o other_o mystery_n also_o but_o speak_v reason_n now_o and_o say_v what_o church_n be_v it_o which_o ever_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n sure_o for_o arius_n and_o other_o impugn_a that_o mystery_n now_o protestant_n say_v this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o if_o it_o err_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o mystery_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v err_v in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v say_v the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v a_o trinity_n very_o true_a and_o as_o evident_o they_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o real_a truth_n most_o easy_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v all_z the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o err_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o in_o believe_v the_o catholic_n err_v if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v the_o father_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v err_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v those_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o learned_o defend_v and_o pious_o believe_v a_o mysterious_a trinity_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v err_v in_o do_v so_o then_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n have_v patronise_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o false_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n most_o undoubted_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o long_a standingh_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a sway_n and_o value_n than_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o those_o far_o few_o ancient_n father_n can_v be_v though_o most_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a all_o respect_n that_o write_v of_o the_o father_n sectary_n who_o slight_a a_o whole_a learned_a church_n may_v more_o rational_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n sacred_a trinity_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o slight_v so_o great_a a_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n reverence_n more_o high_o those_o ancient_a father_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o prudent_a motive_n and_o see_v more_o particular_o what_o religion_n give_v we_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o them_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n 1._o note_n first_o if_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v guide_v doctrine_n all_o christian_n prrfesse_v not_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n we_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n for_o example_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o believe_v not_o entire_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o that_o some_o bless_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n both_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v again_o most_o certain_a that_o religion_n how_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o wise_a providence_n draw_v we_o not_o to_o the_o knouwledge_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o euthusias'm_n private_a illustration_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o lead_v we_o on_o by_o extrinsical_a motive_n suitable_a to_o reason_n by_o rational_a inducement_n or_o discernible_a evidence_n and_o these_o we_o call_v know_v sign_n cognisance_n of_o truth_n evident_a mark_n clear_a character_n or_o plain_a speak_a language_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o as_o clear_o show_v we_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o these_o visible_a creature_n manifest_v a_o deity_n or_o as_o that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o sage_n to_o bethlem_n point_v out_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n none_o can_v deny_v these_o plain_a inducement_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v those_o first_o and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n evidence_v when_o by_o their_o admirable_a miracle_n strange_a conversion_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o withdraw_v beguile_v soul_n from_o error_n and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o before_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v register_v 2._o note_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n as_o no_o man_n enter_v on_o a_o dispute_n with_o other_o argument_n god_n as_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o falsehood_n with_o rational_a argument_n but_o be_v hope_n to_o get_v the_o better_a so_o god_n when_o he_o propose_v true_a religion_n to_o christian_n engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o sectary_n who_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v and_o convince_v his_o adversary_n otherwise_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o begin_v a_o dispute_n which_o will_v not_o end_v to_o his_o honor._n now_o if_o he_o convince_v he_o do_v it_o truth_n and_o silence_n all_o opponent_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o such_o powerful_a argument_n lay_v out_o to_o reason_n as_o be_v able_a to_o silence_v all_o opponent_n for_o strong_a rational_a inducement_n perswasive_o work_v on_o reason_n and_o clear_a man_n intellectual_a power_n from_o all_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_n 3._o note_v 3_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n either_o will_n or_o can_v permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n than_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v for_o be_v this_o possible_a he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n can_v be_v more_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v by_o rational_a inducement_n to_o embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o false_a religion_n equalise_v the_o true_a one_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o rational_a motive_n for_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o falsehood_n be_v equal_a with_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n god_n will_v stand_v guilty_a of_o argue_v less_o efficacious_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o verity_n we_o credibility_n nor_o can_v equalise_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n must_v then_o conclude_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n ever_o most_o eminent_o surpass_v falsehood_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o lustre_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o evidence_n it_o to_o reason_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o justice_n appropriate_v those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o draw_v reason_n to_o christian_n rational_a motive_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o call_v christian_n find_v out_o true_a religion_n to_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o among_o these_o whether_o arian_n or_o other_o you_o have_v false_a religion_n but_o the_o mark_n motive_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n unless_o god_n propose_v error_n as_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n as_o his_o own_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v now_o prove_v impossible_a 4._o these_o few_o reflection_n premise_v let_v we_o look_v about_o competition_n two_o religion_n in_o competition_n we_o and_o cast_v a_o serious_a thoughr_n on_o two_o religion_n only_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v stand_v justle_a with_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o will_v needs_o come_v into_o competition_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o long_o continue_a roman_a catholic_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o late_a novelty_n of_o protestanism_n let_v reason_n i_o say_v go_v here_o impartial_o to_o work_v let_v it_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o the_o rational_a motive_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o two_o different_a religion_n both_o be_v not_o evidence_n both_o can_v be_v true_a both_o have_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n true_a and_o therefore_o both_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o like_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n the_o one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o say_v yield_v the_o first_o appear_v like_o a_o glorious_a sun_n procedens_fw-la &_o crescens_fw-la
heart_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o convert_v we_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o superstition_n we_o sectary_n can_v say_v to_o what_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o only_o give_v word_n without_o substance_n for_o to_o what_o will_v they_o convert_v we_o will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o this_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o new_a negative_n these_o be_v at_o most_o uncertain_a inferior_a truth_n no_o way_n essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n put_v negative_n our_o positive_a doctrine_n weigh_v with_o sectary_n negative_n the_o case_n by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n that_o our_o contrary_a positives_n be_v only_o inferior_a truth_n like_o protestant_n negative_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o most_o just_o hang_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o outweigh_v they_o because_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o universal_a church_n own_o be_v them_o all_o therefore_o they_o can_v drive_v at_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o convert_v we_o be_v that_o we_o carry_v protestancy_n they_o only_z careser_fw-ge the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n about_o we_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n in_o our_o demeanour_n though_o we_o still_o remain_v catholic_n in_o hart_n they_o care_v not_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o to_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n 19_o from_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o follow_v itself_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v defend_v itself_o that_o whosoever_o embrace_v a_o fallible_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v neither_o defend_v his_o own_o nor_o impugn_v another_o upon_o any_o ground_a principle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v his_o adversary_n to_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o he_o other_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v other_o mantain_n a_o contrary_a religion_n in_o like_a manner_n fallible_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_n because_o the_o defense_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o another_o answerable_o weak_a and_o fallible_a can_v go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n evident_a the_o reason_n be_v evident_a of_o that_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o defense_n or_o impugnation_n ultimate_o resolve_v have_v their_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a machine_n either_o of_o proof_n or_o opposition_n stand_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o distasteful_a opinative_a conjecture_n which_o without_o certitude_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o scorn_n a_o defender_n of_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o scorn_n unfit_a and_o forceles_a to_o convince_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v fallible_a put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o protestant_a be_v hard_o at_o a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o question_v propose_v be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o religion_n we_o suppose_v they_o both_o fallible_a be_v the_o better_a with_o what_o proof_n or_o principle_n can_v this_o fallible_a protestant_a assault_n his_o fallible_a adversary_n when_o he_o know_v he_o can_v go_v one_o step_v further_o than_o to_o what_o be_v pure_o fallible_a if_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o quote_v father_n both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cite_v council_n the_o definition_n with_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o probability_n he_o only_o throw_v his_o single_a vote_n into_o the_o vrâ—_n which_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la or_o self_n fallible_a unjust_o he_o can_v neither_o convince_v his_o adversary_n nor_o persecute_v he_o but_o most_o unjust_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o religion_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o he_o can_v but_o must_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o most_o certain_o his_o proof_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o combatant_n may_v wink_v and_o fight_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o end_v one_o controversy_n or_o fall_v on_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o certain_a principle_n 20._o i_o will_v say_v here_o a_o strange_a word_n and_o think_v it_o very_o true_a will_v a_o learned_a atheist_n write_v a_o large_a volume_n as_o a_o atheist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o god_n as_o against_o the_o existency_n of_o god_n or_o a_o learned_a jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o by_o a_o rove_a fallible_a talk_n ground_v on_o no_o principle_n against_o these_o great_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o ever_o protestant_n have_v yet_o prove_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n protestant_n can_v say_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o writing_n be_v a_o long_a loose_a wearisome_a discourse_n without_o reduce_v either_o proof_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o opposition_n make_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o receive_a principle_n mark_v this_o in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n you_o will_v find_v mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o be_v the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o either_o their_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o we_o stand_v most_o unsettle_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o whoever_o will_v venture_v to_o impugn_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n infallible_a must_v strike_v home_o and_o reach_v to_o sound_v principle_n before_o he_o touch_v it_o much_o less_o break_v it_o a_o piece_n sectary_n may_v say_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n in_o general_n own_a purpose_n their_o defense_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o in_o general_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o protestancy_n it_o may_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a my_o god_n be_v we_o come_v to_o this_o pass_v now_o what_o must_v all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o sectary_n their_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n make_v against_o a_o church_n their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n end_v thus_o in_o a_o non_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o only_a now_o assert_v defensible_a to_o wit_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o precise_o take_v be_v no_o man_n religion_n and_o need_v no_o defense_n 21._o some_o other_o objection_n yet_o remain_v but_o be_v all_o solve_v upon_o the_o principle_n now_o establish_v one_o be_v if_o every_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n contra_fw-la there_o be_v fundamental_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v do_v scripture_n therefore_o lie_v new_a foundation_n of_o church_n scripture_n declare_v anew_o the_o antecedent_n believe_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n because_o it_o declare_v anew_o that_o antecedent_n own_a doctrine_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v the_o ancient_a objective_n faith_n of_o forego_v christian_n ever_o implicit_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o not_o otherwise_o a_o second_o objection_n less_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o teach_v church_n either_o believe_v in_o that_o instant_a sht_v define_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v not_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o definition_n new_o make_v if_o not_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o may_v ask_v whether_o st._n john_n when_o he_o write_v this_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n believe_v that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o write_v it_o or_o no_o if_o yes_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v before_o if_o not_o he_o deliver_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o one_o short_a word_n here_o be_v the_o solution_n to_o no_o real_a difficulty_n the_o church_n at_o least_o implicit_o believe_v before_o what_o definition_n the_o church_n believ'_v implicit_o before_o she_o define_v but_o more_o explicit_o after_o for_o she_o own_o definition_n it_o define_v yet_o may_v and_o do_v more_o explicit_o believe_v the_o same_o mystery_n in_o that_o very_a instant_a she_o define_v because_o god_n speak_v that_o truth_n more_o clear_o
consequently_n a_o improbable_a religion_n 23._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v religion_n sectary_n thoughtless_o of_o prove_v protestancy_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n most_o true_a that_o sectary_n chief_o busy_a themselves_o in_o find_v fault_n and_o carp_n at_o catholic_n religion_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o be_v make_v good_a because_o they_o cavil_v at_o we_o but_o think_v not_o of_o a_o other_o task_n which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o christ_n only_a true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n this_o they_o whole_o wave_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o improbability_n can_v be_v prove_v 24._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o hear_v religion_n protestant_n prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n from_o protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o convince_a principle_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o charity_n or_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o christianity_n no._n i_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o their_o author_n and_o find_v these_o and_o their_o other_o novelty_n either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o so_o slight_o handle_v that_o they_o seem_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o difficulty_n what_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cavil_v at_o we_o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o right_o that_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v a_o three_o thing_n please_v not_o here_o we_o have_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n blamable_a etc._n etc._n then_o a_o jeer_n follow_v in_o handsome_a language_n and_o their_o work_n be_v don._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a ground_n their_o right_a settlement_n in_o faith_n without_o novelty_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v on_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 25._o in_o case_n they_o reply_v to_o prove_v our_o religion_n fall_v sectary_n a_o inconsequence_n of_o sectary_n in_o some_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o true_a in_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o inference_n be_v yet_o worse_a than_o nonsense_n for_o suppose_v a_o arian_n do_v convince_v protestant_n of_o much_o falsity_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a no._n what_o then_o do_v the_o protestant_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n fals._n the_o reason_n i_o give_v in_o fals._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n fals._n this_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o be_v because_o a_o undubitable_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v stand_v firm_o against_o these_o suppose_a proof_n and_o be_v thus_o hint_v at_o already_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o for_o no_o monarch_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o oblige_v reason_n the_o reason_n himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n abandon_v it_o unless_o a_o contrary_a power_n or_o great_a negligence_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n now_o none_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o injustice_n therefore_o he_o still_o defend_v the_o militant_a church_n a_o most_o dear_a kingdom_n which_o he_o establish_v perhaps_o some_o less_o considerate_a will_v say_v we_o here_o tacit_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n verity_n we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o certain_a verity_n only_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o suppose_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n i_o answer_v 2._o we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o evident_a verity_n viz._n that_o christ_n found_v a_o church_n which_o deserted_n that_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o church_n which_o he_o never_o deserted_n be_v permanent_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o will_v protestant_n say_n christ_n abandon_v because_o before_o luther_n day_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v they_o please_v to_o name_v it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o they_o exclude_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v therefore_o how_o pitiful_o weightles_a protestant_n proof_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o error_n overrun_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o church_n consideration_n what_o sentence_n reason_n give_v upon_o these_o consideration_n before_o luther_n you_o see_v also_o may_o reason_n have_v place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o prudent_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o petty_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n to_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v most_o prodigious_o forceles_a then_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o perverse_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n deserted_n the_o church_n he_o found_v and_o permit_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o other_o church_n with_o it_o to_o be_v mislead_v error_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v prove_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n into_o hideous_a error_n can_v sectary_n give_v demonstration_n of_o our_o error_n in_o good_a form_n and_o believe_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n they_o may_v look_v big_a on_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o fright_v we_o but_o when_o we_o evident_o see_v their_o proof_n so_o droop_v and_o faint_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o they_o hereafter_o either_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n error_n or_o learn_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n 26._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o these_o man_n prove_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o prove_v shall_v handle_v we_o have_v they_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o shall_v silence_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n from_o council_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o precise_o when_o our_o error_n first_o begin_v whereof_o they_o talk_v but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o shall_v plain_o point_v out_o that_o orthodox_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v pure_a protestancy_n six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o we_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v it_o they_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o what_o orthodox_n church_n six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o there_o be_v then_o most_o sure_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n condemn_v those_o very_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o sectary_n now_o condemn_v and_o cavil_v at_o such_o argument_n can_v they_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o from_o these_o â—risk_a antagonist_n but_o trifle_n and_o mere_a slight_a stuff_n be_v lamentable_a now_o we_o be_v tell_v scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o way_n now_o a_o other_o now_o our_o modern_a author_n say_v this_o now_o that_o now_o council_n seem_v to_o contradict_v council_n now_o mere_a patch_n and_o fragment_n of_o father_n pitiful_o abuse_v and_o weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n be_v produce_v against_o we_o now_o they_o be_v their_o way_n of_o argue_v insipid_a and_o weightles_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v withstand_v strong_a heretic_n than_o protestant_n be_v jeer_v at_o our_o pope_n now_o at_o our_o prelate_n now_o at_o our_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o slight_a way_n of_o skirmish_v unable_a god_fw-we know_n to_o do_v more_o against_o a_o church_n which_o divine_a providence_n vphold_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o only_o withstand_v hard_a shock_n from_o former_a heretic_n than_o now_o be_v in_o be_v but_o also_o defeat_v them_o so_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o victa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v conquerant_fw-la though_o hell_n and_o heresy_n band_n against_o it_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v best_o lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v brief_o on_o one_o controversy_n
passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 203_o chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 217_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a proceed_v chap._n i._o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 231_o chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 236_o chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 244_o chap._n iu_o the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 250_o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n 262_o chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 271_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n be_v answer_v 291_o chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 315_o chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 323_o chap._n x._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o it_o stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_n possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v the_o church_n orthodox_n 333_o chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 339_o chap._n xii_o another_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 357_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o this_o schism_n of_o sectary_n cavil_v concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o 362_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 379_o chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 387_o the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n i._n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v of_o error_n 405_o chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 420_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v on_o one_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 434_o chap._n iu_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o a_o late_a adversary_n objection_n 452_o chap._n v._o a_o objection_n propose_v and_o solve_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n 477_o chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 489_o chap._n vii_o how_o different_o we_o and_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v 506_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 517_o some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o chief_z content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n christs_n church_n have_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n require_v infallible_a teacher_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v fall_v christ_n send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a sectary_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_a and_o no_o church_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o yet_o tell_v they_o or_o can_v tell_v they_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o his_o certain_a verity_n if_o god_n deprive_v all_o pastor_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n christian_a religion_n now_o stand_v on_o no_o more_o firm_a ground_n than_o man_n weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a opinion_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o oracle_n which_o propose_v the_o revelation_n to_o all_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o proponent_n of_o a_o revelation_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o assent_n give_v to_o his_o preach_v be_v also_o doubtful_a and_o no_o faith_n faith_n surpass_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o tendency_n all_o moral_a and_o metaphysical_a certainty_n though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n yet_o sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v how_o sectary_n err_v in_o their_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n and_o both_o weak_o and_o improbable_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_v a_o fall_v religion_n can_v equalise_v god_n true_a religion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n prerequire_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n only_a protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a where_o mr._n stillingfleet_n treat_v of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n he_o wave_v the_o question_n whole_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o another_o heresy_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n motive_n sectary_n can_v for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n their_o religion_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v way_n to_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sectary_n if_o none_o as_o they_o confess_v declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n arian_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o probable_o as_o protestant_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n sectary_n make_v scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n and_o more_o significant_a for_o arianism_n then_o protestancy_n the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v grant_v no_o infallible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a and_o interrupt_a scripture_n scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o corrupt_v then_o a_o whole_a church_n cheat_v into_o false_a doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v prudent_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n uncorrupt_a than_o a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n by_o his_o own_o read_v scripture_n can_v judge_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n without_o a_o interpreter_n sectary_n now_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n sectary_n in_o their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o add_v and_o subtract_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v ample_o refute_v all_o our_o sectary_n endeavour_n be_v to_o turn_v scripture_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o think_v the_o work_n don_fw-mi it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o only_o to_o say_v it_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o prove_v not_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o another_o positive_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a
their_o own_o self-voting_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n and_o principle_n when_o a_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o begin_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o sectary_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o justify_v their_o evident_a schism_n against_o the_o church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o our_o church_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_a possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v our_o church_n orthodox_n example_n hereof_o mr._n stillingfleet_v exception_n against_o our_o plead_a possession_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v weak_a forceles_a and_o mere_a ungrounded_a supposition_n though_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v evident_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n yet_o we_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o also_o manifest_a a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n that_o descend_v with_o these_o continue_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o very_a age._n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o our_o tradition_n which_o be_v evident_o its_o one_o proof_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a mr._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v that_o our_o right_n of_o plead_v truth_n be_v a_o mere_a occupancy_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o ancient_a possession_n beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n when_o we_o allege_v two_o proof_n law_n and_o possession_n that_o we_o quite_o the_o one_o which_o be_v possession_n as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n pretend'_v we_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v against_o all_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n first_o see_v these_o suppose_a error_n impute_v to_o our_o church_n when_o other_o as_o quicksighted_n more_o numerour_n and_o learned_a than_o they_o see_v they_o not_o for_o ten_o whole_a age_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o stupid_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v such_o suppose_a error_n or_o so_o wicked_o hypocritical_a as_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o they_o after_o their_o plain_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o our_o new_a man_n see_v these_o too_o plain_a and_o visible_a error_n when_o that_o great_a catholic_n church_n which_o sectary_n make_v more_o large_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v rome_n to_o countenance_v these_o suppose_a error_n without_o check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o error_n enter_v the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n though_o sectary_n shall_v convince_v which_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v set_v christian_n faith_n right_a again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n as_o it_o once_o stand_v pure_a all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a proof_n uphold_n this_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o our_o church_n mr_n stillingfleet_v assertion_n be_v refute_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v err_v by_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n sectary_n who_o profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v may_v have_v err_v more_o and_o spoil_v all_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v a_o few_o rebellious_a people_n recede_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n first_o to_o accuse_v it_o and_o then_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o condemn_v it_o none_o can_v probable_o show_v that_o these_o late_a reformer_n of_o protestant_n who_o oppose_v all_o other_o religion_n be_v untainted_a or_o pure_o orthodox_n as_o no_o man_n before_o the_o donatist_n make_v the_o church_n so_o straight_o as_o they_o do_v so_o never_o christian_n before_o these_o late_a sectary_n make_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o hold_v in_o it_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v ample_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n protestant_n may_v anathematise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n protestant's_n as_o they_o make_v not_o good_a their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o proof_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n catholic_n contrariwise_o prove_v their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o wife_n and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o teach_v christian_n popery_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o perverse_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n instruct_v by_o these_o teacher_n to_o be_v gross_o abuse_v with_o false_a doctrine_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catholic_n society_n in_o the_o world_n â—o_o unbeguile_v they_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v gross_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o think_v that_o protestant_n only_a among_o so_o many_o stray_a teacher_n be_v the_o only_o privilege_a people_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o mend_v have_v any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o a_o old_a decay_a church_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o mar_v more_o than_o they_o mend_v protestancy_n be_v unevidence_v and_o a_o improbable_a religion_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o fancy_a opinion_n no_o doctrine_n fallible_o teach_v as_o protestancy_n be_v can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n scripture_n alone_a without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n make_v no_o man_n infallible_a a_o doctrine_n which_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v and_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o all_o christian_n except_v the_o sectary_n who_o broach_v it_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o arianism_n a_o church_n essential_o errable_a may_v loâ—s_v all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v divorce_v from_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v credible_a by_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o slight_a way_n of_o sectary_n argue_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n like_o his_o other_o brethren_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n begin_v with_o jeer_n with_o mistake_v and_o dissemble_v of_o difficulty_n he_o state_v not_o the_o question_n right_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n be_v clear_o lay_v forth_o by_o leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o grecian_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v this_o dispute_n the_o greek_n most_o certain_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n hold_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o soul_n depart_v from_o which_o place_n they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n cause_n be_v best_a see_v by_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n and_o against_o it_o the_o catholic_n principle_n for_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v purgatory_n mr._n stillingfleet_n misunderstand_v two_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o sectary_n when_o he_o explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n make_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n when_o the_o catholic_n explicate_v a_o dubious_a passage_n he_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o just_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o sectary_n and_o solve_v in_o another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v mere_a fancy_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o receive_v principle_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a senfe_fw-mi of_o christ_n most_o significant_a word_n the_o
disciplina_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiunt_fw-la christiani_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v our_o debate_n to_o be_v determine_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n or_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o that_o may_v stay_v the_o two_o advers._fw-la part_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v this_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v dispute_v viz._n to_o who_o the_o faith_n appertain_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o when_o and_o by_o what_o person_n that_o discipline_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o there_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v as_o macereus_n and_o pamelius_n interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o christian_a faith_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n observe_v well_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n say_v first_o that_o debate_n can_v never_o be_v end_v by_o scripture_n only_o 2._o that_o before_o we_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o by_o other_o reason_n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o scripture_n belong_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v previous_o know_v by_o other_o ground_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n there_o you_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n after_o a_o full_a ponderation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n that_o love_v truth_n whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o most_o remarkable_o express_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o mantain_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 26._o mr._n poole_n from_o his_o 12._o page_n to_o his_o 37._o have_v no_o work_n for_o i_o for_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o run_v on_o in_o cavil_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o argument_n of_o catholic_n as_o he_o forsooth_o judge_n inefficacious_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o god_n know_v have_v he_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o prove_v positive_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n fallibility_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v silent_a because_o in_o real_a truth_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o mr._n poole_n never_o touch_v on_o be_v brief_o hint_v at_o above_o n._n 15._o and_o further_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o i_o desire_v a_o express_a answer_n to_o it_o now_o and_o then_o he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o he_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o good_a man_n never_o reflect_n that_o he_o and_o his_o little_a book_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a i_o wave_v such_o trifle_n 27._o page_n 37._o he_o begin_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v first_o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n and_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o nothing_o be_v yet_o do_v unless_o you_o fallible_a man_n can_v say_v in_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v what_o be_v judge_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o truth_n prove_v that_o in_o every_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o mere_o suppose_v by_o you_o without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n you_o say_v again_o the_o external_n and_o political_a judge_n to_o wit_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n they_o must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hold_v sir_n a_o little_a if_o you_o rational_o contradict_v they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v yourself_o wise_a than_o these_o subordinate_a judge_n be_v and_o evidence_n their_o error_n by_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o these_o judge_n be_v infallible_a or_o fallible_a if_o you_o grant_v the_o first_o you_o can_v rational_o contradict_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a how_o dare_v you_o a_o private_a fallible_a man_n speak_v contrary_a when_o your_o very_a contradiction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v i_o mean_v pure_o and_o poor_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n without_o any_o certain_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v you_o too_o bold_o take_v leave_v to_o oppose_v your_o judge_n and_o make_v yourself_o a_o rebel_n by_o it_o you_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o secret_a judge_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n i_o must_v ask_v once_o more_o what_o then_o have_v not_o arian_n pelagian_o quaquer_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n reason_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o therefore_o this_o instrument_n of_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v judge_n and_o work_v in_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o other_o after_o their_o fashion_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o see_v how_o little_o you_o advance_v your_o cause_n by_o talk_v of_o your_o reason_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o sure_a principle_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o your_o adversary_n prove_v just_o nothing_o and_o add_v what_o private_a spirit_n you_o plea_n to_o help_v your_o reason_n out_o they_o will_v talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o large_o declare_v and_o prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a 28._o page_n 40._o you_o go_v first_o very_o wary_o to_o work_v for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v then_o you_o be_v manly_a resolute_a in_o your_o decision_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o pray_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o name_n more_o clear_o the_o church_n you_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o of_o with_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o a_o long_a since_o reject_v doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o who_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v who_o these_o be_v final_o say_v when_o counsel_n be_v regular_o assemble_v not_o according_a to_o your_o fancy_n but_o which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o you_o let_v we_o have_v law_n prescribe_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sure_a principle_n more_o particular_o without_o this_o general_a talk_n when_o counsel_n be_v orderly_o assemble_v or_o unorderly_o a_o word_n now_o to_o your_o resolute_a definition_n you_o say_v first_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v you_o sir_n also_o fallible_a when_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v your_o own_o english_a church_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o your_o singular_a judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a also_o and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thus_o much_o only_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n fallible_o and_o the_o church_n again_o contradict_v you_o fallible_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v remain_v contradict_v one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o controversy_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o you_o please_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o or_o your_o judgement_n you_o say_v 2._o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v answ_n you_o pure_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
of_o they_o certain_o know_v what_o he_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n promise_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n '_o abide_v with_o some_o christian_a teacher_n find_v they_o where_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o must_v say_v because_o all_o pastor_n be_v fallible_a that_o christ_n keep_v his_o not_o his_o word_n if_o all_o may_v deceive_v and_o teach_v both_o fallible_a and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o they_o must_v own_v such_o believer_n as_o s._n paul_n mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n that_o dare_v show_v his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v this_o word_n infallible_o yet_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n seem_v near_a correlative_n the_o one_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v stagger_v without_o the_o other_o and_o teacher_n infallible_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v infallible_a teacher_n methinks_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 14._o none_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o suppose_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n instruct_v infallible_a as_o the_o hearer_n infallible_o instruct_v chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o rely_v on_o this_o principle_n infallible_a doctrine_n teach_v only_o fallible_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o fallible_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v scripture_n john_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._n 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o epist_n 2._o v._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o recede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v only_o a_o fallible_a teacher_n easy_o recede_v and_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o 2._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o argue_v further_o christ_n doctrine_n infallible_a in_o itself_o be_v either_o now_o teach_v infallible_o by_o some_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v or_o fallible_o if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v own_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n if_o the_o second_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v only_o fallible_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la it_o follow_v evident_o first_o that_o though_o god_n speak_v infallible_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v second_o that_o such_o a_o fallible_a teach_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o for_o against_o doctrine_n teach_v fallible_o may_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v fallible_o and_o which_o by_o force_n of_o its_o proposal_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v false_a be_v liable_a to_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v also_o cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o real_o christ_n doctrine_n perchance_o pervert_v by_o a_o fallible_a and_o false_a delivery_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v nor_o fallible_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v only_o teach_v fallible_o as_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n consequent_o if_o any_o man_n will_v now_o utter_o abjure_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v a_o haeretick_n i_o prove_v it_o he_o who_o only_o abjure_v and_o deny_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a neither_o abjure_v nor_o deny_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o any_o christian_a verity_n which_o can_v be_v false_a but_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v sectary_n say_v be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a therefore_o he_o who_o deny_v such_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n deny_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o haeretick_n you_o will_v say_v he_o who_o deny_v all_o christian_n teach_v doctrine_n certain_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o objective_a verity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o haeretick_n very_o true_a if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o teacher_n deliver_v those_o verity_n infallible_o but_o our_o protestant_n say_v because_o all_o teacher_n verity_n infallible_a doctrine_n teach_v only_o fallible_o imply_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n infallible_a verity_n be_v fallible_a none_o can_v have_v that_o assurance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v fallible_o may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yes_o and_o deny_v also_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o haeresy_n the_o reason_n be_v whoever_o only_o deny_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o infallible_a doctrine_n yet_o not_o know_v for_o such_o deny_v not_o the_o objective_n infallible_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o formal_a fallible_a delivery_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v here_o express_v may_v fallible_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v from_o man_n that_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n fallible_o perhaps_o more_o plain_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n thus_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a can_v assure_v none_o that_o they_o teach_v christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v false_a but_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o all_o church_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o papist_n all_o protestant_n and_o mr._n poole_n with_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v fallible_a in_o their_o feach_n therefore_o not_o one_o among_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o that_o he_o teach_v or_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o simplician_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o any_o preacher_n talk_v but_o on_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v unless_o faith_n objective_n reveal_v verity_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n he_o first_o learn_v of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n what_o scripture_n exact_o speak_v in_o a_o hundred_o controvert_v place_n he_o shall_v never_o by_o his_o own_o pore_v on_o a_o bible_n either_o arrive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n or_o derive_v infallible_a faith_n from_o those_o objective_n reveal_v verity_n the_o reply_n suppose_v that_o all_o truth_n couch_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o understand_v with_o the_o unclasp_a of_o a_o bible_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v at_o noonday_n if_o so_o minister_n hereafter_o may_v for_o the_o most_o of_o man_n shut_v their_o book_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o 4._o some_o yet_o perhaps_o will_v say_v one_o may_v preach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o himself_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o which_o feem'_v manifest_a for_o every_o catechist_n or_o preacher_n though_o he_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o deliver_v it_o not_o infallible_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o minister_n in_o england_n teach_v as_o those_o do_v infallible_a doctrine_n though_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la docentis_fw-la they_o teach_v it_o fallible_o i_o answer_v first_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v no_o infallible_a church_n to_o recurre_v to_o in_o case_n they_o err_v for_o their_o whole_a community_n be_v fallible_a the_o catholic_n preacher_n have_v a_o sure_a oracle_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n that_o unbeguil_n he_o if_o he_o swerve_v from_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n and_o a_o great_a church_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n disparity_n in_o the_o present_a question_n now_o if_o you_o say_v sectary_n may_v as_o well_o rely_v on_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o their_o direction_n as_o we_o do_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n
know_v not_o the_o object_n whereon_o it_o rely_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o catechresis_n or_o a_o abuse_n in_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a operation_n know_v its_o object_n the_o understanding_n inform_v by_o these_o vital_a act_n know_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o yet_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o that_o vulgar_a language_n significant_a enough_o object_n faith_n can_v no_o more_o scientifical_o prove_v or_o know_v its_o object_n than_o science_n as_o science_n can_v believe_v its_o object_n i_o say_v faith_n as_o faith_n no_o more_o scientifical_o know_v or_o prove_v its_o object_n than_o science_n as_o science_n believe_v what_o it_o know_v this_o prove_v that_o certain_o believe_v whilst_o it_o rest_v immediate_o upon_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v most_o ample_o prove_v by_o the_o preambulatory_a motive_n now_o touch_v on_o neither_o can_v faith_n scientifical_o know_v or_o prove_v its_o object_n without_o lose_v a_o essential_a predicate_v which_o be_v obscurity_n all_o therefore_o who_o destroy_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n must_v allow_v it_o the_o great_a certainty_n under_o heaven_n certain_a i'faith_o both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a and_o withal_o grant_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la of_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a tendency_n 14._o you_o will_v reply_v again_o the_o mode_n then_o and_o tendency_n of_o faith_n unto_o its_o object_n be_v here_o suppose_a obscure_a and_o that_o previous_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n after_o all_o possible_a weigh_v of_o those_o motive_n which_o do_v manifest_v the_o credibility_n of_o this_o truth_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o moral_o certain_a ergo_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n stand_v still_o waver_v upon_o uncertainty_n i_o answer_v if_o these_o motive_n have_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v if_o they_o clear_o convince_v that_o god_n can_v but_o the_o facto_fw-la speak_v to_o christian_n after_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o judgement_n previous_a to_o faith_n be_v metaphysical_o certain_a however_o give_v it_o a_o lesser_a certainty_n we_o must_v yet_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la credibilia_fw-la believe_v the_o motive_n bring_v reason_n to_o a_o invariable_a state_n of_o believe_v facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimis_fw-la these_o motive_n well_o consider_v bring_v reason_n to_o a_o invariable_a state_n of_o believe_v in_o so_o much_o that_o none_o can_v disbelieve_v without_o sin_n and_o madness_n again_o we_o must_v say_v that_o judgement_n which_o thorough_o penetrat'_v they_o evacuat'_v both_o doubt_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o far_o exceed_v all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o give_v reason_n the_o freedom_n to_o alter_v a_o opinion_n when_o strong_a proof_n come_v against_o it_o but_o no_o real_a proof_n whatever_o be_v capable_a to_o overthrow_n judgement_n no_o real_a proof_n can_v weaken_v this_o judgement_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o fallacy_n may_v puzzle_v it_o call_v it_o then_o as_o you_o please_v moral_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n it_o have_v prove_v its_o own_o strength_n for_o never_o any_o without_o it_o since_o christianity_n begin_v either_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o church_n 15._o this_o judgement_n therefore_o which_o like_o a_o interior_a voice_n suppose_v the_o exterior_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n summon_n we_o to_o hear_v or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o discover_n god_n own_o language_n deliver_v by_o revelation_n make_v the_o language_n once_o dark_a clear_a enough_o to_o we_o now_o be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o antecedent_n motive_n and_o because_o this_o revelation_n be_v without_o dispute_n more_o infallible_a than_o any_o truth_n in_o nature_n it_o can_v but_o answerable_o as_o i_o say_v above_o impart_v and_o contribute_v a_o strong_a certainty_n to_o faith_n than_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n do_v to_o any_o science_n upon_o this_o strong_a fortress_n then_o christian_a religion_n stand_v firm_a which_o undoubted_o imply_v a_o great_a certainty_n then_o only_o moral_a and_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v so_o too_o certain_a sectary_n own_o a_o faith_n more_o than_o moral_o certain_a who_o though_o they_o take_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o they_o believe_v the_o particular_a reveal_v mystery_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n with_o a_o far_o sure_a assent_n than_o what_o be_v only_o moral_a moral_a certainty_n therefore_o necessary_o help_n be_v to_o faith_n though_o faith_n faith_n instance_n how_o moral_a certainty_n help_n be_v too_o faith_n ultimate_o rely_v not_o on_o it_o thus_o you_o know_v the_o will_n love_v good_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a yet_o need_n be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o cognition_n which_o represent_v goodness_n for_o that_o be_v only_o conditio_fw-la applicans_fw-la a_o condition_n apply_v the_o object_n to_o the_o power_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o love_n i_o may_v also_o adhere_v to_o a_o doctrine_n in_o st._n austin_n for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n upon_o the_o moral_a certain_a word_n of_o one_o who_o tell_v i_o this_o great_a doctor_n say_v so_o why_o therefore_o may_v i_o not_o induce_v by_o far_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v this_o truth_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n adhere_v only_o to_o his_o revelation_n without_o touch_v on_o the_o motive_n which_o serve_v well_o as_o condition_n to_o apply_v that_o object_n to_o the_o power_n yet_o want_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o formal_a object_n to_o support_v faith_n but_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o another_o treatise_n where_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o unevident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o speculative_a as_o a_o prudent_a submissive_a and_o practical_a certainty_n chap._n vi_o i'faith_o only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o let_v we_o here_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o all_o religion_n bring_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o high_a moral_a certainty_n which_o though_o it_o imply_v no_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o consider_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o christianity_n can_v without_o madness_n practical_o doubt_v or_o hold_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v most_o moral_o certain_a put_v the_o case_n then_o that_o we_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o certitude_n only_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n steadfast_a enough_o and_o very_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n thus_o far_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o some_o neoterik_v make_v faith_n certain_a and_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o further_a infallibility_n i_o answer_v a_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n and_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o whereon_o all_o moral_a certainty_n imaginable_a essential_o depend_v be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v we_o that_o fallible_a that_o whereon_o faith_n rely_v be_v infallible_a that_o whereon_o moral_a certainty_n depend_v be_v fallible_a whereon_o true_a faith_n essential_o depend_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la what_o ever_o ground_n be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n only_o which_o may_v deceive_v be_v as_o unproportionate_a to_o uphold_v true_a faith_n as_o revelation_n own_v as_o divine_a be_v unfit_a to_o ground_v a_o fallible_a opinion_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o object_n of_o pure_a moral_a certainty_n become_v not_o god_n revelation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v so_o long_a faith_n can_v rely_v on_o it_o or_o if_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o it_o mistake_v its_o object_n and_o call_v tbat_v revelation_n which_o be_v none_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n stand_v principle_n two_o sure_a principle_n firm_a upon_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o all_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v false_a 2._o god_n revelation_n because_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o god_n essential_o exclude_v that_o weak_a degree_n of_o certitude_n and_o can_v be_v false_a which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n only_o moral_o certain_a 2._o that_o all_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v false_a be_v evident_a for_o invent_v the_o strong_a imaginable_a as_o this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a certainty_n and_o say_v what_o you_o will_v within_o that_o compass_n viz._n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v now_o city_n in_o be_v or_o that_o when_o one_o in_o a_o large_a city_n sitt'_v imprison_v at_o noonday_n and_o hear_v no_o body_n yet_o say_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o dead_a nor_o asleep_a
this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
infallible_a teacher_n to_o learn_v we_o now_o infallible_o what_o that_o write_a word_n speak_v in_o a_o hundred_o teach_v as_o great_a necessity_n now_o to_o learn_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v as_o what_o christ_n teach_v controvert_v point_n as_o then_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o say_v the_o substance_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o say_v explicit_o much_o more_o in_o their_o preach_v then_o mere_o what_o christ_n have_v implicit_o and_o in_o few_o word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v swerve_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n therefore_o in_o the_o publish_n his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o be_v then_o more_o ample_o confirm_v and_o promise_v anew_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n dogmatical_o ever_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o teach_v john_n 14._o 16._o of_o a_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n can_v buâ—_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n yes_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o mark_v the_o gloss_n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n a_o mere_a guest_n grace_n not_o only_o for_o consolation_n and_o grace_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o hitt'_v right_a or_o no_o for_o who_o tell_v we_o you_o sir_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o absolute_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o import_v the_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n as_o that_o of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n prove_v your_o gloss_n and_o by_o scripture_n this_o we_o urge_v for_o we_o catholic_n say_v without_o draw_v further_o proof_n from_o either_o council_n or_o father_n which_o you_o hold_v fallible_a that_o christ_n follow_a word_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n take_v in_o their_o obvious_a sense_n warrant_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o ever_o can_v your_o fallible_a spirit_n assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v yes_o for_o these_o last_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o here_o be_v another_o gloss_n or_o guess_n as_o unlucky_a as_o the_o former_a for_o who_o restrain_v here_o christ_n or_o you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o infallible_a assistance_n 7._o we_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n matt._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n grant_v the_o church_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o truth_n benefit's_n little_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n consolation_n of_o grace_n nothing_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n without_o infallibility_n end_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o further_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o what_o comfort_n have_v any_o whether_o learned_a or_o illiterate_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v mâ—â—h_o interior_a consolation_n and_o grace_n if_o this_o sorrowful_a thought_n afflict_v his_o hart_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—se_a pastor_n notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o their_o grace_n may_v cheat_v he_o into_o damnable_a error_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n heaven_n nor_o hell_n 8._o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o utter_o inconsistent_a this_o suppose_a and_o yet_o vnexplicate_v consolation_n of_o grace_n church_n the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n and_o want_v of_o divine_a assistance_n uncompossible_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o thing_n need_n be_v not_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o pastor_n can_v comfort_v they_o so_o plentiful_o with_o celestial_a inspiration_n and_o permit_v all_o to_o delude_v and_o cozen_v we_o with_o pernicious_a error_n will_v he_o give_v they_o grace_n think_v you_o to_o talk_v only_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v his_o verity_n certain_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o his_o grace_n serve_v for_o some_o end_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o corrupt_v his_o spouse_n his_o own_o sanctify_a truth_n god_n court_v not_o his_o church_n with_o comfort_n and_o permitt'_v it_o to_o betray_v his_o truth_n church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v god_n that_o he_o court_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n who_o nevertheless_o may_v betray_v his_o cause_n and_o give_v up_o his_o city_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o please_v for_o here_o in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n god_n you_o know_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o love_v truth_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o he_o first_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o first_o operation_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v divine_a faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o sanctity_n to_o tell_v i_o therefore_o that_o he_o comfort_v a_o whole_a church_n by_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n grace_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o so_o totter_v upon_o uncertainty_n that_o none_o can_v with_o absolute_a assurance_n say_v he_o either_o teach_v or_o hear_v truth_n deliver_v in_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o make_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n not_o only_o a_o very_a niggard_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o most_o high_a affront_n the_o grace_n therefore_o of_o consolation_n infallibility_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n suppose_v the_o favour_n of_o infallibility_n which_o he_o allow_v his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n ever_o imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o arcb-favour_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n rob_v it_o of_o this_o privilege_n and_o other_o grace_n avail_v little_a 9_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o propose_v one_o question_n to_o our_o protestant_n it_o be_v whether_o god_n suppose_v his_o promise_n already_o make_v can_v grace_n a_o question_n propose_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v withstand_v a_o loose_a all_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n permit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n vnassi_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n lose_v withstand_v and_o reject_v what_o ever_o grace_n he_o give_v or_o have_v give_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o i_o infer_v god_n can_v permit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v impious_a for_o a_o church_n which_o withstand_v lose_v or_o reject_v all_o grace_n be_v traitorous_a and_o impious_a if_o they_o say_v no_o it_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o universal_a impiety_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v but_o preserve_v a_o church_n for_o ever_o whether_o consist_v of_o elect_a or_o no_o we_o dispute_v not_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n grace_n truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o grace_n and_o this_o infallible_o ergo_fw-la i_o say_v he_o can_v buth_n infallible_o also_o suppose_v his_o promise_n preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o his_o own_o unerring_a spirit_n truth_n be_v as_o all_o know_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o grace_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o notorious_a great_a sinner_n who_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o incitement_n of_o grace_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n yea_o better_a themselves_o by_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o christian_n be_v want_v their_o state_n be_v deplorable_a to_o conclude_v then_o here_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_z the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n in_o it_o may_v abandon_v all_o god_n reveal_v verity_n and_o neither_o teach_v nor_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v revolt_v from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o may_v loose_v all_o grace_n likewise_o grant_v this_o and_o say_v next_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o protestant_n elect_v people_n who_o because_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n can_v but_o have_v grace_n observe_v well_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n the_o paradox_n they_o can_v lose_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a never_a to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o
and_o all_o sectary_n will_v as_o well_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n by_o force_n of_o that_o clear_a interpretation_n none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o scripture_n itself_o dissent_v if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissent_v as_o they_o now_o agree_v in_o own_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o accord_n not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o if_o any_o yet_o without_o proof_n strong_o assert_v so_o much_o most_o evident_o in_o order_n to_o these_o dissent_v man_n it_o be_v as_o useless_a a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o compose_v no_o difference_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n sectary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n conspicuous_a and_o clear_a without_o a_o interpreter_n quote_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lanteâ—_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v scripture_n be_v true_o a_o light_n when_o that_o outward_a cover_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n wherein_o the_o sense_n often_o lie_v enclose_v be_v break_v open_a by_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o withal_o we_o add_v it_o be_v vain_o frivolous_a to_o make_v they_o such_o shine_a lamp_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o preach_a and_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o sectary_n gloss_n right_a for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v that_o a_o lantern_n shine_v which_o i_o see_v bright_a before_o my_o eye_n observe_v well_o the_o protestant_n make_v scripture_n clear_a without_o a_o teacher_n the_o catholic_n scripture_n interpretation_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o scripture_n say_v interpretation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a scripture_n itself_o deliver_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ever_o interpret_v itself_o home_o or_o declare_v its_o own_o mean_v nay_o it_o can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o interpretation_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o new_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n superad_v to_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o hagiographer_n say_v this_o sacred_a book_n make_v any_o such_o new_a addition_n of_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o can_v interpret_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n 2._o petri_n 1._o 20._o seem_v to_o teach_v scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o own_o explication_n 4._o i_o say_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n whether_o catholic_n arian_n protestant_n or_o other_o can_v upon_o his_o own_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n only_o so_o interpret_v a_o difficil_n scripture_n with_o certainty_n as_o to_o assure_v any_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o interpret_n the_o reason_n be_v every_o private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la teach_v but_o a_o judgement_n sense_n a_o judgement_n liable_a to_o error_n can_v give_v certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o no_o certainty_n give_v i_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o difficil_n place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o nor_o assure_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o they_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o minister_n or_o lay_v man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n or_o resolve_v what_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v alas_o such_o a_o man_n want_v certitude_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o want_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n never_o perhaps_o exact_o peruse_v he_o want_v a_o constant_a stability_n for_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o hour_n he_o may_v upon_o after_o thought_n change_v the_o next_o for_o as_o he_o be_v fallible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o changeable_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o yet_o more_o what_o private_a man_n dare_v when_o he_o be_fw-mi the_o learned_a of_o contrary_a religion_n at_o debate_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n step_v in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v my_o master_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o and_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o you_o that_o know_v god_n mean_v will_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o company_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n when_o a_o new_a upstart_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n tell_v we_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n can_v assure_v a_o protestant_n without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o sectary_n err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v the_o protestant_n upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n both_o fallible_a as_o private_a man_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v both_o fallible_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o fallible_a if_o no_o other_o certain_a principle_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n prudent_o rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o variable_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v the_o sense_n he_o defend_v but_o his_o own_o waver_v and_o unsteedy_a thought_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o catholic_n be_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a why_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o grant_v the_o sectary_n than_o the_o catholic_n the_o man_n be_v fallible_a here_o be_v the_o best_a support_n for_o his_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n or_o interpret_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v i_o answer_v above_o he_o only_o think_v so_o but_o prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o interpr_v those_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o interpret_v they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n interpret_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v too_o pitiful_o true_a but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a on_o that_o account_n can_v we_o rely_v on_o a_o protestant_n easy_a fallible_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o last_o sure_o he_o will_v hit_v on_o it_o and_o say_v he_o interpret_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v happy_a man_n do_v he_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o present_o however_o because_o the_o word_n be_v of_o comfort_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o on_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o whole_a question_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o interpret_v scripture_n certain_o 6._o i_o say_v therefore_o 3._o no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n certain_o john_n 16._o 23._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v all_o truth_n but_o one_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v therefore_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v if_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n again_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v a_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o permanent_a comforter_n unless_o he_o solace_n as_o well_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n mention_v john_n 17._o 19_o as_o with_o other_o interior_a consolation_n to_o allege_v more_o text_n obvious_a to_o all_o be_v needle_n the_o assertion_n deliver_v in_o these_o general_a term_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o protestaent_n i_o think_v who_o endless_o talk_v of_o their_o interior_a spirit_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o interpret_n the_o difficulty_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n interpret_n 7._o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o be_v see_v this_o al-teaching_a spirit_n usual_o interpret_n not_o by_o private_a illustration_n nor_o assume_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o interpret_n see_v also_o he_o leave_v scripture_n still_o as_o speechless_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o further_a explication_n as_o it_o be_v 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o oracle_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o must_v be_v for_o angel_n be_v not_o interpreter_n wherein_o he_o presides_n as_o master_n and_o by_o it_o interpret_n scripture_n find_v this_o speak_a oracle_n out_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v truth_n to_o our_o purpose_n then_o 8._o do_v this_o spirit_n
to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n what_o ever_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o great_a be_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o profound_a reverence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n faith_n one_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n herein_o also_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soon_o than_o not_o fundamental_a unless_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v 3._o if_o we_o proposal_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o its_o proposal_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o some_o point_n in_o themselves_o or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la more_o essential_o constitute_v yea_o and_o more_o conduce_v to_o piety_n then_o other_o but_o this_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o believe_v the_o three_o to_o the_o matter_n believe_v fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o question_n because_o the_o lesser_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v upon_o god_n testimony_n equal_o believe_v in_o every_o true_a universal_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o god_n reveal_n chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 1._o i_o say_v brief_o for_o i_o leave_v much_o to_o be_v answer_v refute_v mr._n stillingfleet_v proposition_n refute_v by_o more_o learned_a adversary_n one_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n very_o good_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la principle_n protestant_n add_v to_o what_o they_o conceive_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o new_a unproved_a negative_a article_n they_o proceed_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n protestant_n have_v now_o a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o church_n why_o do_v they_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o a_o cluster_n of_o new_a article_n never_o own_v by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n they_o shall_v neither_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o assert_v they_o but_o hold_v they_o mere_a parergons_n because_o they_o have_v a_o church_n essential_o found_v without_o they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v why_o meddle_v they_o at_o all_o with_o these_o article_n why_o load_n they_o protestancy_n with_o the_o unnecessary_a burden_n of_o so_o many_o unproved_a negative_n when_o their_o church_n have_v its_o whole_a be_v before_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v think_v of_o 2._o in_o catholic_n principle_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o we_o own_o more_o essential_o simple_a in_o catholic_n principle_n the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a than_o sectary_n do_v and_o therefore_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o be_v before_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n add_v no_o new_a be_v to_o it_o though_o it_o declare_v thing_n more_o explicit_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o faith_n as_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v alter_v not_o the_o antecedent_n church_n doctrine_n so_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_n faith_n explicit_o christ_n verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o for_o it_o clear'_v all_o the_o follow_a fallacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n 3._o a_o second_o proposition_n what_o ever_o church_n own_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v it_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_o true_a but_o the_o only_a question_n difficulty_n they_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o our_o adversary_n content_a with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o a_o church_n be_v wave_v whilst_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n say_v all_z that_o god_n reveal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v plain_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o article_n can_v be_v reject_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n dare_v protestant_n say_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o own_o these_o as_o essential_o of_o their_o church_n of_o protestancy_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i'faith_o connatural_o precede_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o sacrament_n which_o connatural_o preced'_v the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o belief_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v 4._o a_o three_o proposition_n the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n same_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o catch_v at_o these_o improper_a expression_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o certain_o depend_v on_o itself_o now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a doctrine_n or_o of_o faith_n tend_v into_o that_o doctrine_n be_v essential_o its_o agreement_n therefore_o proper_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o agreement_n but_o real_o be_v agreement_n as_o true_o as_o vnum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o i_o say_v unity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o cause_n preserve_v its_o effect_n for_o unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n preserve_v god_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n preserve_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v preserve_v a_o antecedent_n conceive_v be_v without_o unity_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v consider_v what_o follow_v they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v etc._n etc._n very_o good_a what_o be_v next_o this_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n proof_n mere_a talk_n without_o proof_n church_n break_v his_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o here_o be_v little_o say_v less_o explicate_v and_o least_o of_o all_o prove_v first_o they_o say_v not_o how_o much_o doctrine_n precise_o make_v up_o the_o more_o catholic_n extend_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n for_o they_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o more_o church_n be_v nor_o shall_v ever_o tell_v we_o by_o their_o principle_n 2._o
the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n possession_n the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v remove_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v two_o good_a proof_n for_o a_o verity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o but_z be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o only_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o significant_a scripture_n as_o a_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prove_v the_o right_n to_o his_o land_n by_o his_o ancient_a write_n and_o instance_n a_o instance_n as_o he_o add_n to_o his_o write_n a_o just_a possession_n so_o we_o plead_v also_o possession_n in_o our_o case_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o throw_v away_o this_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o possession_n unless_o a_o evident_a law_n come_v against_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o but_o fear_v it_o not_o sir_n you_o possess_v a_o benefice_n and_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o write_n or_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a it_o import_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o suppose_v now_o any_o one_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v you_o or_o doubt_v of_o your_o suppose_a right_n you_o will_v plead_v both_o these_o title_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o and_z your_o objection_n be_v solve_v 17._o a_o five_o objection_n page_n 628._o lie_v i_o know_v not_o how_o wrap_v up_o in_o twenty_o obscurity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o church_n withal_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n mark_v upon_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o sectary_n put_v we_o on_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o put._n we_o must_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o â—aw_v for_o here_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n with_o these_o man_n that_o our_o church_n interpret_n faithful_o whilst_o they_o sit_v down_o speechless_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o must_v not_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n interpret_n better_a moreover_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v interpretation_n the_o question_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n to_o interpretation_n now_o remove_v from_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o our_o interpretation_n or_o they_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n most_o certain_o their_o interpretation_n be_v worth_a little_a because_o confess_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o proceed'_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v adversary_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o prove_v that_o one_o only_a oracle_n christ_n own_o spouse_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n infallibily_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n except'_v against_o our_o scripture_n and_o reason_n there_o allege_v the_o task_n of_o prove_v will_v lie_v on_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o our_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o that_o he_o far_o surpass_v they_o in_o worth_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o both_o all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v though_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v its_o age_n which_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n it_o may_v be_v account_v much_o better_a we_o have_v large_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o discourse_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o legislator_n it_o be_v otherwise_o err._n a_o fallible_a church_n may_v bold_o err._n i_o be_o sure_a with_o your_o church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v alter_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o sectary_n pleas._n to_o end_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n now_o debate_v depend_v not_o immediate_o on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o here_o be_v our_o immediate_a plea_n the_o church_n be_v once_o true_a and_o ever_o since_o its_o first_o foundation_n plead_v constant_o this_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la unless_o that_o first_o ground_n be_v shake_v and_o this_o plead_v possession_n be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a still_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_v irremovable_o on_o our_o adversary_n 19_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o other_o wordy_a objection_n but_o i_o wave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v solve_v and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v mere_a supposition_n and_o no_o proof_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v its_o own_o manifest_a proof_n sometime_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o senseless_a plea_n they_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o not_o aggressor_n and_o both_o be_v suppose_v i_o pass_v these_o and_o now_o hasten_v to_o one_o objection_n more_o solve_v in_o a_o three_o proposition_n chap._n xii_o an_o other_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 1._o some_o may_v argue_v further_o and_o say_v we_o have_v objection_n a_o simple_a objection_n hitherto_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a principle_n viz._n that_o our_o error_n be_v to_o be_v show_v we_o evident_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o strong_a moral_a proof_n these_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o as_o guilt_o and_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v strong_a argument_n then_o moral_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o all_o discourse_n therefore_o build_v on_o they_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o metaphysical_a evidence_n observe_v in_o pass_v if_o our_o protestant_n as_o they_o think_v bring_v strong_a moral_a argument_n against_o our_o suppose_a error_n we_o give_v they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v and_o clear_v our_o cause_n by_o as_o strong_a good_a moral_a solution_n to_o those_o argument_n they_o say_v the_o one_o and_o we_o the_o other_o who_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o who_o must_v judge_v here_o and_o if_o again_o they_o hold_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o such_o moral_a proof_n acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o we_o charge_v it_o again_o on_o they_o by_o far_o more_o valid_a argument_n who_o judge_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o of_o we_o yet_o for_o hitherto_o we_o only_o talk_v without_o principle_n yet_o the_o catholic_n have_v his_o principle_n in_o readiness_n a_o long_a ancient_a possession_n now_o insist_v on_o principle_n the_o catholic_n answer_n found_v on_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o good_a law_n do_v our_o protestant_n take_v this_o right_n from_o he_o or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n by_o what_o strong_a moral_a proof_n ground_v on_o a_o undubitable_a moral_a principle_n can_v they_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n and_o clear_v themselves_o of_o schism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o principle_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o protestant_n proof_n against_o we_o reduce_v to_o sound_a principle_n proof_n nor_o principle_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n if_o i_o wrong_v they_o they_o can_v right_o themselselves_fw-mi and_o convince_v i_o by_o good_a argument_n in_o form_n to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o vnevidence_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n want_v metaphysical_a evidence_n in_o themselves_o because_o only_o reveal_v conclusion_n principle_n of_o faith_n once_o admit_v of_o may_v ground_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n truth_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o once_o admit_v of_o as_o certain_a can_v ground_n a_o discourse_n which_o if_o well_o deduce_v need_n be_v no_o more_o to_o falter_v or_o deviate_v from_o good_a form_n then_o if_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o euclid_n principle_n thus_o much_o per_fw-la transennam_fw-la now_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n home_o here_o be_v 2._o my_o three_o proposition_n protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n nor_o probably_n impeach_v
so_o much_o as_o probably_n show_v that_o they_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o set_v christian_a faith_n right_a again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n as_o it_o once_o stand_v pure_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o discomfortable_a reformation_n which_o only_o tell_v we_o we_o of_o our_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a road_n of_o truth_n unless_o the_o reformer_n lead_v we_o and_o this_o with_o assurance_n into_o the_o unerring_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o stray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o don_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o both_o they_o and_o uncomfortable_a their_o pretend_a reformation_n most_o uncomfortable_a we_o be_v yet_o pitiful_o out_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o three_o guide_n to_o reduce_v we_o 16._o now_o that_o protestant_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o they_o have_v exact_o bring_v christian_n faith_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a right_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n whereby_o their_o reformation_n be_v prove_v probable_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v we_o have_v err_v and_o a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v right_o for_o beside_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o be_v worth_a little_a they_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n to_o ground_n a_o probable_a discourse_n pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o know_v what_o a_o protestant_a be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v though_o god_n know_v to_o little_a purpose_n that_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n be_v against_o our_o error_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n slight_o to_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v err_v and_o a_o other_o solid_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v right_o and_o have_v broughr_fw-mi christian_a faith_n hitherto_o much_o taint_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n this_o last_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o i_o conjure_v they_o as_o they_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o tergiversation_n or_o farfetched_a discourse_n direct_o and_o clear_o to_o solve_n it_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o positive_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v be_v thus._n protestant_n because_o they_o will_v be_v reformer_n be_v every_o way_n right_o in_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o faith_n catholic_n have_v swerve_v observe_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v difficulty_n they_o can_v give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o chis_fw-la difficulty_n they_o may_v tell_v you_o catholic_n have_v err_v they_o follow_v scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o they_o know_v that_o better_a than_o papist_n do._n they_o hope_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o i_o put_v you_o of_o with_o empty_a word_n but_o to_o prove_v solid_o that_o proposition_n be_v impossible_a believe_v it_o those_o bonzy_n of_o japan_n have_v more_o plausible_a proof_n to_o defend_v their_o pagod_n and_o impugn_v christianity_n then_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o evidence_n protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o impugn_v the_o now-standing_a catholic_n roman_a religion_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o vnproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 1._o their_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christianity_n the_o assertion_n be_v falso_n in_o protestant_n principle_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o ample_a catholic_n church_n can_v destroy_v christianity_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o assertion_n fall_v on_o that_o imagine_a universal_a catholic_n church_n more_o ample_a than_o the_o roman_a which_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v fall_v in_o protestant_a principle_n unless_o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a catholic_n church_n can_v impose_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n again_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a unproved_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o this_o church_n as_o be_v large_o show_v defend_v its_o infallibility_n by_o proof_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o have_v here_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n that_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o christianity_n protestant_n may_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n protestancy_n because_o fallible_a may_v impose_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o i_o easy_o believe_v without_o further_a proof_n 2._o the_o 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o possibillity_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n the_o teach_v the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n sure_a enough_o suppose_v himself_o fit_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v destructive_a no_o protestant_a can_v avouch_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n protestant_n profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o teach_v assertion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n deficient_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o let_v we_o wave_v this_o at_o present_a and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n imagine_v that_o this_o church_n have_v impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n destructive_a of_o christian_a communion_n etc._n etc._n we_o ask_v again_o and_o very_o serious_o who_o be_v they_o that_o can_v mend_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n it_o have_v don_n so_o or_o who_o dare_v avouch_v by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o receive_a principle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a condition_n impose_v on_o christian_n be_v unreasonable_a where_o be_v the_o equitable_a and_o infallible_a judge_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o decide_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v they_o protestant_n no._n it_o be_v impossible_a hear_v my_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v by_o impose_v such_o unreasonable_a condition_n protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v may_v err_v more_o yea_o and_o spoil_v all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v thing_n straight_o however_o if_o they_o dare_v venture_n on_o so_o difficile_a a_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o may_v more_o likely_a spoil_n then_o mend_v what_o they_o conceive_v amiss_o they_o be_v first_o oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o not_o by_o talk_n but_o by_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o just_o so_o far_o our_o church_n err_v so_o far_o it_o require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o next_o that_o they_o the_o illuminate_v man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o exact_o cancel_v the_o error_n of_o our_o church_n leave_v all_o untouched_a that_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o skilful_a master_n that_o always_o hit_v right_o though_o confess_o fallible_a you_o shall_v soon_o draw_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o mere_a dross_n then_o get_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o tolerable_a proof_n from_o these_o man_n to_o countenance_v one_o of_o these_o desperate_a assertion_n alas_o they_o only_a word_n it_o without_o proof_n as_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n do._n and_o here_o be_v all_o you_o have_v from_o them_o 3._o the_o 3._o proposition_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a prove_v the_o proposition_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n i_o answer_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v a_o recede_a party_n from_o a_o cause_n rebel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n ancient_a church_n a_o few_o rebellious_a people_n against_o it_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o arian_n judge_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n all_o rebellion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v patronize_v if_o those_o who_o revolt_n may_v clear_a themselves_o from_o gild_n upon_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o say_v such_o condition_n impose_v schism_n
nor_o protestant_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o we_o be_v vnequitable_a and_o grievous_a we_o therefore_o who_o rebel_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o judge_n so_o the_o kingdom_n believe_v it_o be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o case_n and_o not_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o schism_n rebel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o not_o you_o the_o church_n your_o complaint_n of_o unequitable_a condition_n impose_v on_o you_o be_v only_o a_o unproved_a fancy_n beget_v in_o your_o nonage_n when_o you_o never_o hear_v good_a word_n of_o rome_n passion_n still_o foment_n it_n sophistry_n advance_v it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do._n most_o true_o that_o talk_v of_o unjust_a condition_n schism_n the_o plea_n of_o unjust_a condition_n only_o a_o mask_n of_o a_o injustifiable_a schism_n be_v mere_o a_o mask_n to_o cover_v a_o unjustifiable_a schism_n a_o pretence_n to_o defend_v what_o can_v be_v defend_v pull_v the_o wizard_n of_o which_o be_v do_v by_o put_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o talk_n and_o the_o proposition_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n ugly_a and_o deform_v 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n here_o want_v a_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v supply_v with_o a_o contradictory_n proposition_n thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n impose_v on_o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o protestant_n not_o proofle_n a_o general_n task_n of_o unreasonable_a condition_n proofle_n communicate_v with_o that_o ancient_a society_n which_o just_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v but_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o must_v now_o judge_v between_o we_o or_o final_o say_v whether_o that_o major_a or_o this_o contrary_a minor_n carry_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v probable_o what_o sectary_n say_v in_o this_o proposition_n any_o heretic_n may_v assert_v and_o as_o probable_o only_o a_o suppose_a and_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o both_o arian_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v vent_v against_o we_o the_o minor_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_v ancient_a purity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o unless_o clear_a evidence_n overtrow_v it_o can_v but_o defend_v itself_o as_o strong_o against_o such_o calumny_n upon_o its_o own_o prepossess_v right_o and_o innocency_n as_o the_o best_a of_o kingdom_n do_v against_o a_o company_n of_o know_a rebel_n when_o therefore_o these_o novellist_n pretend_v to_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n only_o what_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o for_o unreasonable_a condition_n impose_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o make_v the_o charge_n good_a by_o valid_a proof_n reducible_a at_o last_o to_o own_a and_o allow_v of_o principle_n among_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o don_n they_o may_v vapour_n against_o our_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n but_o shall_v never_o advance_v so_o far_o endless_a they_o make_v controversy_n endless_a as_o to_o a_o weak_a probability_n or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o one_o sole_a controversy_n and_o mark_v what_o do_n we_o have_v here._n they_o will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n clear_a principle_n fail_v they_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o only_o in_o a_o general_n way_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n against_o our_o unreasonable_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n show_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o own_a principle_n whereon_o it_o last_o rely_v but_o true_o so_o much_o ill_a luck_n follow_v we_o they_o that_o talk_n their_o want_n of_o principle_n only_o cause_v proofle_n talk_n you_o never_o find_v a_o controversy_n solid_o handle_v or_o bring_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n positive_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n or_o principle_n and_o they_o be_v as_o unfortunate_a when_o they_o oppugn_v we_o 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o reform_v supposition_n without_o proof_n what_o be_v these_o abuse_n who_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o those_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o here_o be_v the_o thesis_n and_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o hypothesis_n come_v limp_a after_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v thus._n on_o these_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o on_o they_o pretend_v to_o settle_v and_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v on_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o herself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v man_n vapour_n much_o one_o what_o be_v these_o principle_n name_n one_o talk_v much_o suppose_v much_o and_o prove_v just_a nothing_o here_o you_o have_v they_o observe_v it_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o unlawful_a impose_v condition_n of_o great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n of_o the_o english_a church_n power_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n yet_o no_o man_n know_v nor_o shall_v ever_o know_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n what_o these_o condition_n and_o abuse_n be_v much_o less_o that_o a_o few_o protestant_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v they_o be_v there_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n have_v not_o principle_n to_o redress_v they_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o at_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n i_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o if_o the_o power_n number_n or_o largeness_n of_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n justify_v their_o reformation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o a_o far_o great_a power_n number_n and_o largeness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o make_v it_o more_o oppose_v these_o sectary_n reformation_n then_o approve_v it_o it_o vnjustifiable_a now_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n altogether_o more_o powerful_a large_a and_o learnede_a than_o a_o few_o protestant_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o late_a reformation_n as_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a novelty_n therefore_o that_o little_a justification_n which_o their_o own_o power_n and_o largeness_n gain_n be_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o make_v null_a by_o a_o great_a power_n that_o withstand_v it_o i_o say_v 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v utter_o fall_v and_o because_o falso_n can_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o by_o how_o much_o society_n be_v great_a justifiable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o how_o much_o sectary_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o great_a by_o so_o much_o more_o their_o schism_n be_v justifiable_a and_o their_o power_n large_a in_o agree_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a bianca_n so_o much_o more_o justifiable_a be_v their_o pretended_a reformation_n for_o the_o society_n of_o arian_n which_o agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a greater_n and_o powerful_a then_o ever_o ptotestants_n be_v in_o england_n they_o have_v their_o emperor_n their_o bishop_n their_o council_n their_o church_n and_o a_o world_n of_o follower_n say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v their_o arian_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o arian_n number_n power_n or_o greatness_n justify_v either_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o do_v the_o great_a power_n and_o number_n of_o agree_v rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n justify_v that_o treason_n you_o
unproved_a and_o fall_v fall_v doctrine_n i_o call_v it_o confuse_v because_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v they_o shall_v declare_v express_o and_o particular_o wherein_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v but_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n concern_v no_o man_n know_v unity_n they_o speak_v confuse_o of_o unknown_a ligament_n and_o of_o as_o unknown_a unity_n what_o ligament_n and_o pretend_a unity_n of_o a_o strange_a imagine_a catholic_n church_n without_o say_v how_o far_o these_o ligament_n reach_v or_o wherein_o precise_o this_o exact_a unity_n lie_v be_v only_o to_o turn_v we_o of_o with_o talk_n and_o teach_v just_a nothing_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v yet_o as_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o they_o will_v make_v fundamental_a far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o for_o who_o know_v what_o these_o new_a protestant_n will_v make_v fundamental_a and_o vnfundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v fundamental_a and_o change_v it_o to_o morrow_n however_o admit_v that_o they_o declare_v themselves_o and_o tell_v we_o punctual_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o fundamental_a fancy_n and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v only_o be_v their_o own_o unproved_a fancy_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v only_o their_o own_o suppose_a and_o vnproved_a assertion_n and_o occasion_n anew_o as_o hot_a a_o dispute_n as_o any_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o unfortunate_a be_v these_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o want_v ground_n to_o build_v on_o and_o a_o church_n to_o regulate_v their_o faith_n whatever_o they_o vent_v against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o much_o their_o own_o suppose_a and_o vnproved_a fancy_n as_o if_o a_o arian_n dispute_v against_o we_o 4._o observe_v yet_o how_o they_o still_o run_v on_o with_o these_o unproved_a supposition_n when_o man_n say_v they_o separate_z themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v such_o them_o protestant_n separate_v and_o poor_o suppose_v that_o they_o run_v away_o with_o truth_n only_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o error_n behind_o them_o man_n but_o who_o be_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n protestant_n yes_o and_o i_o must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o that_o first_o protestant_a giant_n martin_n luther_n stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o catholic_n from_o arian_n abyssins_n grecian_n &c._n &c._n who_o assure_v he_o â—nd_n here_o we_o urge_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n or_o who_o can_v yet_o assure_v our_o protestant_n that_o both_o he_o and_o separation_n who_o assur_n they_o so_o much_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o deep_o in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o wilful_a separation_n they_o be_v not_o more_o plunge_v into_o gross_a error_n by_o this_o wilful_a divorce_n then_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v as_o once_o they_o be_v honest_a catholic_n can_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o society_n that_o quit_v rome_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a probability_n hold_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o only_a pure_a and_o untainted_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v paradox_n and_o vast_a improbability_n for_o if_o all_o these_o err_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o evident_o they_o do_v what_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o that_o direct_v protestant_n to_o hit_n right_o every_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o error_n these_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v be_v fallible_a man_n and_o actual_o err_v our_o protestant_n be_v as_o fallible_a and_o may_v have_v do_v worse_a these_o error_n protestant_n separation_n parallel_v with_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n protestant_n proof_n be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o nothing_o els._n whether_o protestant_n dare_v assert_v that_o their_o reform_a protestancy_n be_v so_o right_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v better_a if_o they_o affirm_v we_o urge_v for_o principle_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o former_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v upon_o what_o proof_n be_v protestant_n exempt_v from_o the_o like_a error_n follow_v their_o own_o self_n judgement_n in_o make_v that_o divorce_n yet_o miss_v of_o truth_n protestant_n can_v only_o say_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o very_o likely_a may_v have_v miss_v more_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o by_o a_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o this_o rare_a reformation_n which_o oppose_v all_o religion_n be_v untainted_a and_o orthodox_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o protestant_n after_o a_o infamy_n cast_v on_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n say_v so_o and_o what_o they_o say_v though_o whole_a army_n of_o christian_n more_o learned_a and_o numerous_a stand_v against_o they_o must_v be_v think_v true_a be_v not_o this_o a_o jolly_a proof_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o they_o must_v assert_v that_o their_o whole_a protestant_a doctrine_n now_o establish_v be_v without_o blemish_n pure_a and_o orthodox_n or_o yet_o have_v its_o error_n if_o this_o last_o it_o need_v another_o reformation_n if_o they_o make_v it_o so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v better_a they_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n what_o all_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n in_o christendom_n assert_v for_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o will_v have_v christian_n believe_v the_o great_a paradox_n ever_o hear_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o hit_v right_o whilst_o all_o foregoing_a sectary_n who_o abandon_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v taint_v with_o gross_a corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o leave_v the_o mother-church_n be_v in_o error_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v go_v about_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v or_o reform_v religion_n no._n only_a one_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n once_o make_v a_o change_n who_o be_v holy_a innocent_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n man_n therefore_o wicked_a as_o luther_n be_v guilty_a religion_n one_o only_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v religion_n of_o high_a crime_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o sin_n and_o now_o bury_v in_o contempt_n be_v unfit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n they_o may_v mar_v religion_n but_o to_o mend_v it_o be_v impossible_a 5._o again_o that_o distinction_n make_v above_o between_o the_o common_a ligament_n of_o a_o church_n and_o particular_a error_n in_o all_o church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o vnchurch_n they_o be_v frivolous_a vnproved_a and_o most_o fals._n for_o first_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o common_a tie_v or_o ground_n of_o union_n among_o all_o christian_n now_o in_o be_v which_o consider_v by_o a_o abstract_a notion_n sufficient_o conslitute_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v no_o doctrine_n common_a salvation_n doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o arian_n nestorian_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v more_o prove_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o christian_n then_o if_o we_o gratis_o assert_v that_o a_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n only_o common_a to_o turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n be_v full_a faith_n enough_o for_o we_o all_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o a_o forego_n chapter_n require_v yet_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n of_o many_o particular_n 2._o it_o be_v utter_o fall_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o find_v among_o christian_n that_o err_v in_o faith_n church_n may_v be_v find_v among_o all_o particular_a err_v church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o body_n apart_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o arian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o be_v now_o from_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n common_a to_o that_o church_n and_o arian_n be_v ever_o think_v sufficient_a catholic_n doctrine_n otherwise_o arius_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o nicene_n faith_n otherwise_o arius_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n father_n yes_o and_o these_o shall_v have_v assent_v to_o he_o you_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o for_o admit_v that_o i_o have_v my_o particular_a error_n you_o
subscribe_v to_o popery_n see_v world_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n oppose_v all_o know_a sectary_n and_o we_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v it_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o truth_n the_o mark_n of_o truth_n more_o manifest_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o society_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n discourse_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o chap._n 9_o n._n 10._o 8._o 4._o a_o church_n which_o oppose_v all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o be_v never_o oppose_v by_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n or_o orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n most_o evident_o profess_v true_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o have_v age_n after_o age_n make_v this_o opposition_n against_o sectary_n and_o never_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o but_o know_v heretic_n this_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o mantain_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 5._o 9_o 5._o a_o religion_n which_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o indubitable_o more_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n accompanying_n it_o then_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o christ_n sole_a and_o pure_a religion_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v heretical_a sect_n more_o credible_a clear_a and_o evident_a to_o reason_n by_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n then_o his_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n be_v reflect_v serious_o can_v we_o think_v that_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o soul_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n great_a austerity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n once_o convince_a argument_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v now_o show_v we_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o favour_v such_o error_n as_o sectary_n impute_v to_o it_o or_o to_o countenance_v any_o thing_n like_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v so_o be_v a_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o most_o evident_a proof_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n religion_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 8._o 10._o 6._o a_o church_n which_o have_v manifest_o don_n great_a service_n true_a the_o evident_a service_n do_v for_o god_n by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n without_o note_n of_o dishonour_v put_v on_o it_o by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n prove_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o church_n once_o true_a be_v still_o true_a for_o god_n by_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n and_o gain_v he_o friend_n and_o yet_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n a_o church_n which_o never_o have_v note_n or_o mark_v of_o dishonour_v put_v on_o it_o censure_n private_a or_o public_a issue_v from_o any_o universal_a church_n be_v blameless_a pure_a holy_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n society_n just_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o sect_n call_v christian_n can_v do._n and_o it_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n disc_n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 7._o a_o catholic_n church_n establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o once_o true_a must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o then_o prove_v it_o orthodox_n ever_o after_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a hear_v my_o reason_n 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o found_v this_o once_o true_a church_n make_v it_o a_o school_n not_o to_o teach_v a_o few_o first_o christian_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o to_o instruct_v all_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o forth_o it_o teach_v not_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n only_o 〈◊〉_d then_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v true_a reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n lay_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 25._o that_o word_n then_o which_o those_o primitive_a christian_n learn_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o true_a and_o indeficient_a church_n found_v by_o christ_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a what_o ever_o therefore_o move_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o church_n once_o true_a or_o for_o a_o time_n evident_o show_v that_o mercy_n far_o extend_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v christian_n instruct_v in_o truth_n soul_n be_v now_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o as_o well_o provide_v of_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v require_v the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n first_o found_v he_o vvill'_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o if_o all_o none_o at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o learning_n christ_n verity_n teach_v only_o in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o establish_v also_o grace_n remained_n with_o this_o church_n therefore_o truth_n also_o 4._o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n sectary_n say_v it_o permanent_o remain_n with_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o therefore_o truth_n also_o be_v as_o permanent_a and_o as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o truth_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o grace_n be_v 5._o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n stand_v immovable_a and_o unshaken_a therefore_o the_o true_a church_n build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v no_o more_o fail_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n then_o christ_n can_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a verity_n to_o say_v then_o that_o god_n once_o found_v his_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o afterward_o he_o permit_v either_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v so_o desperate_a a_o paradox_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o such_o term_n 12._o now_o mark_v my_o inference_n upon_o these_o premise_a consideration_n inference_n upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n consideration_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n sectary_n confess_v it_o once_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n once_o it_o teach_v christian_a verity_n without_o error_n once_o it_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n for_o christ_n school_n once_o it_o euangelize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v yet_o as_o favourable_a unto_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v ancient_o if_o he_o subtract_v not_o mean_n from_o we_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o his_o gift_n be_v unchangeable_a if_o his_o intention_n of_o settle_v truth_n for_o ever_o among_o christian_n alter_v not_o if_o he_o bless_v his_o own_o society_n as_o well_o with_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o no_o other_o once_o true_a be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a ecclesia_fw-la invicta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v know_v word_n of_o a_o great_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la infernus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commoveatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o we_o may_v thank_v eternal_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o that_o great_a verity_n register_v in_o the_o gospel_n porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o catholic_n no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n this_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v here_o vndeniable_a principle_n disc_n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 2._o 3._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o now_o if_o to_o weaken_v these_o argument_n sectary_n will_v pretend_v to_o another_o catholic_n church_n more_o ample_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o clear_o charge_n sectary_n can_v probable_o say_v when_o our_o church_n bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n lay_v to_o its_o charge_n confuthe_v disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 13._o 8._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o confess_o orthodox_n and_o no_o man_n can_v probable_o say_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o or_o when_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o visible_a and_o perceptible_a novelty_n as_o sectary_n charge_v on_o it_o by_o mere_a vnproved_a calumny_n be_v evident_o a_o true_a church_n still_o the_o sole_a voice_n of_o this_o ample_a learned_a roman_a society_n have_v church_n the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n allow_v this_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a proof_n then_o sectary_n contrary_a cavil_n antiquity_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n we_o no_o more_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o these_o fancy_v cavil_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n allow_v it_o in_o foregoing_a age_n will_v be_v judge_v in_o any_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o convince_a proof_n a_o incomparable_a
force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o they_o can_v allege_v nothing_o probable_o for_o their_o novelty_n against_o our_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a learned_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n now_o cite_v 8._o we_o may_v yet_o entertain_v you_o with_o one_o or_o two_o solve_v difficult_a â—_o draw_v from_o the_o weak_a reason_n of_o sectary_n solve_v difficulty_n more_o draw_v from_o reason_n whereat_o our_o adversary_n measure_v god_n power_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o fancy_n stumble_v not_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o just_o so_o the_o peasant_n think_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o broad_a sieve_n because_o never_o learn_v mathematik_n he_o measure_v all_o by_o his_o silly_a imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sectary_n do_v here_o because_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o have_v god_n reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n place_n nitâ—her_n faith_n nor_o philosophy_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n no_o but_o philosophy_n teach_v it_o what_o philosophy_n aristotle_n no_o for_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o school_n be_v that_o a_o body_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o two_o place_n head_n and_o foot_n at_o once_o individual_o consider_v by_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o actual_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n or_o place_n then_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o itself_o its_o own_o actual_a vision_n or_o fire_n ungrounded_a a_o body_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o sectary_n ungrounded_a by_o itself_o actual_o heat_n this_o be_v common_a philosophy_n if_o that_o of_o sectary_n be_v better_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v we_o otherwise_o not_o by_o say_v it_o be_v better_a but_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a principle_n 9_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a indignity_n whereunto_o christ_n sacred_a body_n be_v liable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o worse_a creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o st._n austin_n upon_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 11._o ecce_fw-la qualibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la with_o what_o slight_a argument_n man_n weak_a wit_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n speak_v therefore_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a frivolous_a the_o pretend_a indignity_n of_o sectary_n show_v frivolous_a indignity_n that_o christ_n permitt'_v a_o sinner_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o filthy_a conscience_n then_o that_o he_o lic_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o rat_n or_o mouse_n say_v yet_o have_v a_o worm_n suke_v his_o precious_a blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o spider_n bite_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n in_o the_o crib_n of_o bethlem_n will_v that_o indignity_n think_v you_o have_v force_v man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o real_a true_a body_n these_o be_v childish_a argument_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o have_v almost_o a_o end_n of_o a_o digression_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o answer_v 10._o i_o exceed_v not_o in_o say_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v answer_n some_o point_n brief_o touch_v on_o whereunto_o sectary_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o tell_v our_o adversary_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o reply_n they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v and_o by_o certain_a principle_n that_o christ_n sacred_a word_n now_o allege_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o determinate_a sense_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_n and_o no_o other_o what_o we_o here_o require_v be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o if_o my_o faith_n fall_v upon_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o principle_n upon_o sound_a principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v urge_v i_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o infinite_a verity_n never_o speak_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o clear_a principle_n also_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_a only_a etc._n etc._n and_o public_o oppose_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o do_v this_o more_o be_v require_v then_o to_o cite_v a_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o father_n half_o abuse_v and_o whole_o proofle_n maim_a sentence_n of_o father_n proofle_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o come_v not_o near_o to_o a_o probable_a much_o less_o to_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evert_n the_o undeniable_a clear_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a learned_a church_n with_o them_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o fancy_n without_o proof_n may_v pervert_v the_o clear_a word_n god_n ever_o speak_v but_o when_o their_o interpretation_n interpretation_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v the_o father_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n be_v make_v they_o must_v show_v it_o ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a receive_a principle_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o father_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o sacred_a word_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o foresee_v the_o universal_a suppose_a error_n of_o believe_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o express_a and_o significant_a speak_v they_o be_v i_o say_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o clear_a proposition_n he_o ever_o utter_v that_o dark_a sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n sectary_n grant_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v universal_o deceive_v grant_n what_o sectary_n grant_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o believe_v this_o mystery_n do_v so_o because_o truth_n itself_o say_v plain_o without_o reserve_n this_o be_v my_o body_n final_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v the_o suppose_a universal_a error_n will_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v most_o vndubitable_a because_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o may_v it_o please_v sectary_n to_o proceed_v candid_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o passed_a age_n and_o ponder_v well_o who_o those_o be_v that_o patronize_v their_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v we_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v and_o just_o to_o balance_n their_o obscure_a scripture_n with_o our_o clear_a text_n the_o weak_a testimony_n of_o their_o misconstrue_v father_n with_o our_o contrary_n now_o quote_v authority_n their_o novelty_n with_o our_o ancient_n believe_v faith_n the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o little_a late_a congregation_n concern_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o long_a stand_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o when_o all_o be_v don_n they_o can_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o their_o scripture_n father_n and_o church_n authority_n outweigh_v as_o it_o be_v we_o or_o have_v more_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o novelty_n than_o what_o be_v now_o allege_v to_o make_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o stable_o sure_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o may_v more_o laudable_o write_v controversy_n hereafter_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o find_v they_o gravel_v at_o every_o difficulty_n now_o propose_v and_o hear_v nothing_o distinct_o reply_v to_o upon_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o further_o confute_v than_o a_o loose_a wander_a discourse_n will_v carry_v on_o a_o weak_a cause_n i_o will_v once_o more_o crave_v their_o pardon_n and_o plain_o say_v our_o argument_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v answer_v chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n make_v protestancy_n
from_o our_o protestant_n principle_n where_o you_o se_fw-mi enough_o i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o haeresy_n chap._n iu._n reply_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v 1._o one_o perhaps_o may_v be_v god_n sure_o will_v never_o permit_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o christianity_n to_o err_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n at_o least_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n they_o may_v err_v ergo_fw-la they_o do_v and_o will_v actual_o err_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o never_o will_v be_v i_o answer_v and_o many_o thing_n actual_o happen_v answer_v to_o objection_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v will_v be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o diffuse_a error_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o contrary_a in_o protestant_n principle_n we_o have_v the_o great_a presumption_n imaginable_a for_o this_o actual_a error_n of_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ample_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n with_o it_o err_v set_v then_o these_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n plain_o such_o christian_a teacher_n as_o never_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v 2._o the_o very_a possibility_n yes_o and_o facility_n also_o of_o all_o fall_n into_o error_n make_v the_o actuality_n of_o it_o fearful_o doubtful_a now_o man_n have_v be_v mad_a to_o loose_v both_o life_n and_o good_n to_o die_v ignominious_o on_o gibbet_n for_o any_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n put_v other_o thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n heart_n other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o know_v who_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o certain_a no_o hearer_n therefore_o can_v certain_o rely_v on_o any_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n 2._o the_o second_o reply_n admit_v that_o all_o christian_a pastor_n reply_n second_o reply_n teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n yet_o no_o great_a mischief_n follow_v for_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o be_v either_o conscious_a of_o the_o falsity_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o teacher_n or_o they_o err_v invincible_o which_o be_v a_o blameless_a error_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v hold_v a_o offence_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n suppose_v some_o instruct_a christian_n wise_a than_o all_o their_o teacher_n together_o which_o be_v a_o impertinency_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o second_o touch_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o here_o we_o blame_v not_o such_o as_o may_v perhaps_o invincible_o err_v but_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n go_v high_a and_o be_v unworthy_o cast_v on_o god_n who_o oblige_v christian_n to_o believe_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o such_o disable_v once_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v err_v universal_o and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v truth_n here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n uphold_v iniquity_n protestant_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o protestant_n and_o the_o uglines_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o wrethched_a assertion_n god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o catholic_n church_n yet_o this_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o god_n they_o cast_v blame_v upon_o god_n pastor_n all_o the_o council_n all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n may_v teach_v i_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n never_o intend_v i_o shall_v learn_v they_o may_v if_o fallible_a teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o hell_n a_o abode_n of_o eternal_a torment_n such_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o christian_a pastor_n abuse_v the_o world_n as_o much_o if_o god_n gracious_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n faill_v we_o 3._o a_o three_o reply_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v truth_n infallible_o teach_v truth_n infallible_o and_o another_o to_o teach_v it_o infallible_o put_v therefore_o the_o case_n that_o almighty_a god_n foresee_v from_o eternity_n that_o though_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n potentiâ_fw-la antecedente_fw-la antecedent_o may_v err_v yet_o some_o at_o least_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n consequenti_fw-la or_o consequent_o will_v not_o err_v but_o teach_v christian_a verity_n faithful_o suppose_v i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o truth_n actual_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o previous_a infallible_a assistance_n we_o plead_v for_o which_o seem_v here_o useless_a for_o if_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n deliver_v a_o verity_n it_o matter_n nothing_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a cause_n our_o faith_n therefore_o have_v strength_n enough_o if_o it_o rely_v on_o truth_n actual_o teach_v though_o the_o teacher_n want_v infallibility_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o err_v or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o verity_n be_v either_o reveal_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o no_o if_o not_o we_o make_v that_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o can_v ground_v no_o assurance_n on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o we_o this_o very_a revelation_n viz_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o assent_v to_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v our_o security_n because_o such_o a_o faith_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a actual_a error_n of_o all_o essential_o exclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n revelation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n tell_v we_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n and_o yet_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la of_o this_o revelation_n permit_v they_o to_o err_v universal_o observe_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o security_n we_o have_v by_o force_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n 4._o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o isaac_n that_o his_o father_n abraham_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o withal_o that_o isaac_n firm_o believe_v that_o verity_n he_o have_v be_v as_o indubitable_o secure_v from_o die_v at_o that_o time_n as_o if_o abraham_n hand_n have_v be_v tie_v in_o chain_n or_o whole_o make_v impotent_a to_o give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n now_o mark_v the_o application_n as_o god_n eternal_a prevision_n of_o abraham_n not_o take_v isaac_n life_n away_o antecedent_o suppose_v the_o cause_n thereof_o actual_o also_o foresee_v antecedent_o i_o say_v in_o a_o forego_n sign_n os_fw-la nature_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n when_o from_o eternity_n he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o actual_o err_v and_o reveal_v this_o truth_n in_o time_n his_o all-seing_a wisdom_n previous_o pro_fw-la priori_fw-la signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la foresee_v also_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o actual_a not_o err_v which_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n weak_a variable_a and_o mistake_v reason_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a principle_n of_o god_n special_a and_o divine_a assistance_n when_o therefore_o god_n as_o the_o objection_n suppose_v reveal_v that_o verity_n all_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o revelation_n impossibilitate_v the_o contrary_a universal_a error_n burr_n warrant_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o prevent_v by_o special_a assistance_n can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v what_o scripture_n energitical_o tell_v we_o of_o hell_n gate_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o te_fw-mi end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o see_v that_o christian_a oracle_n christian_n faith_n rely_v on_o truth_n teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v on_o a_o mere_a contingent_a or_o hap_n hazard_v delivery_n of_o truth_n but_o on_o truth_n teach_v by_o a_o assist_v and_o infallible_a oracle_n which_o all_o must_v assert_v or_o grant_v that_o although_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n have_v be_v fallible_a in_o fallible_o no_o certitude_n of_o truth_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o fallible_o his_o preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o fallible_a in_o their_o write_v scripture_n and_o only_o because_o liable_a to_o error_n have_v deliver_v god_n verity_n contingent_o by_o chance_n christian_a religion_n may_v yet_o have_v stand_v as_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o a_o unheard_a of_o haeresy_n 5._o a_o four_o reply_n we_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o some_o ambiguous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o only_o seem_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o true_a certain_a christian_a faith_n catholik_o
say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o seem_v enough_o say_v some_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v upon_o a_o rational_a evidence_n which_o evidence_n final_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n these_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o its_o whole_a foundation_n moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o prop_n firm_a enough_o to_o support_v it_o more_o it_o can_v have_v 6._o the_o objection_n contain_v two_o part_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v if_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n reason_n teacher_n divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o infallibie_n teacher_n convince_v that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o then_o most_o when_o point_n fundamental_a lie_n under_o dispute_n and_o be_v in_o controversy_n i'faith_o therefore_o require_v two_o thing_n essential_o to_o omit_v other_o necessary_n a_o object_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o object_n make_v by_o some_o teacher_n to_o christian_n which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n ratify_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n whether_o we_o call_v it_o cause_v or_o a_o essential_a condition_n the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n follow_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o intellectual_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v both_o on_o god_n revelation_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v observe_v now_o well_o god_n revelation_n none_n doubt_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n which_o rest_v on_o this_o motive_n and_o proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v also_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v this_o proponent_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o direct_v i_o and_o endeavour_n right_o to_o settle_v my_o faith_n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n do_v his_o work_n with_o assurance_n fallible_o or_o infallible_o 7._o i_o say_v first_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_n nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n by_o their_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o or_o own_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o their_o assent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n speak_v infallible_o to_o christian_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o infallible_a word_n may_v have_v influence_n into_o faith_n and_o support_v in_o with_o certainty_n if_o therefore_o this_o reveal_v word_n be_v not_o certain_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o a_o believer_n understanding_n under_o its_o apply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o apply_v own_o notion_n of_o certainty_n that_o strength_n of_o infallibility_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o operation_n and_o profit_v belief_n no_o more_o than_o food_n do_v a_o body_n into_o which_o it_o can_v enter_v the_o similitude_n be_v fit_a for_o as_o food_n though_o apt_a to_o strengthen_v a_o body_n be_v just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v due_o apply_v so_o god_n certain_a revelation_n though_o most_o proportionate_a to_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n in_o faith_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n it_o lose_v all_o efficacy_n while_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n be_v want_v 8._o to_o illustrate_v more_o this_o necessary_a truth_n i_o say_v second_o when_o a_o revelation_n lie_v dark_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o say_v god_n speak_v thus_o a_o assent_n answerable_o follow_v with_o like_a certitude_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o strong_a if_o therefore_o the_o proponent_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a propound_v god_n revelation_n be_v receive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v propound_v doubtful_a also_o be_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o this_o preach_v if_o he_o say_v what_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a if_o final_o he_o true_o say_v i_o teach_v infallible_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o assent_n answer_v and_o be_v infallible_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o as_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v colour_n in_o darkness_n before_o light_n make_v they_o visible_a yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n it_o see_v we_o they_o so_o no_o intellectual_a eye_n can_v discover_v a_o dark_a revelation_n before_o he_o borrow_v light_a from_o his_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o he_o see_v we_o that_o object_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o a_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a proposal_n therefore_o make_v of_o a_o certain_a revelation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o be_v like_o a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v apply_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n thereof_o with_o assurance_n to_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n which_o yet_o seek_n after_n certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o who_o propose_v only_o doubful_o a_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la say_v no_o more_o but_o timid_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o i_o declare_v faith_n a_o timide_a proposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n beget_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n what_o god_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o for_o my_o declaration_n only_o doubful_o guess_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o doubt_n to_o convey_v certainty_n into_o any_o understanding_n as_o long_a therfote_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a that_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a revelation_n if_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n require_v a_o certain_a proposition_n because_o it_o little_a avail_n i_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o unless_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o these_o circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o for_o my_o salvation_n i_o yield_v my_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n from_o my_o teacher_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v infallible_o upon_o these_o undeniable_a principle_n i_o say_v three_o our_o faith_n sectary_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n sectary_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o doubtful_o guess_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o consequent_o as_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n all_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o other_o certitude_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o who_o propound_v the_o object_n of_o it_o id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n revelation_n uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o be_v no_o more_o but_o waver_v opinative_a and_o doubtful_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v evident_o such_o because_o no_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n among_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_v infallible_o say_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v and_o i_o infallible_o preach_v as_o god_n speak_v for_o if_o he_o aver_v thus_o much_o with_o truth_n he_o propound_n the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v infallible_o they_o can_v propose_v faith_n infallible_o not_o his_o preach_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o timid_n weak_a and_o waver_a opinion_n which_o weigh_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o levity_n i_o hope_v well_o and_o think_v i_o preach_v what_o god_n have_v infallible_o reveal_v yet_o be_o not_o certain_a because_o all_o i_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fallible_a 9_o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n far_o evidence_v do_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v of_o any_o protestant_n why_o for_o example_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v fallible_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o refuge_n perhaps_o will_v be_v to_o scripture_n but_o demand_v again_o whether_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_a term_n deliver_v these_o suppose_a doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o